a_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n by_o geo._n hutcheson_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o edinburgh_n london_n print_v for_o ralph_n smith_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1657._o christian_n reader_n the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v very_o much_o see_v not_o only_o in_o raise_v up_o variety_n of_o minister_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o their_o benefit_n but_o also_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o every_o man_n 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o profit_v withal_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v as_o some_o think_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o bee_n trapp_n mr._n trapp_n who_o bring_v all_o the_o honey_n they_o can_v get_v to_o the_o common_a hive_n we_o be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o bear_v again_o for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o serve_v the_o body_n as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v neither_o be_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n that_o seek_v not_o communion_n of_o saint_n pudeat_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o studiis_fw-la se_fw-la abdiderunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la communem_fw-la nullum_fw-la fructum_fw-la far_o possint_fw-la hor._n paulúm_fw-la sepultae_fw-la distatinertiae_fw-la caelata_fw-la virtus_fw-la hor._n say_v cicero_n they_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a that_o employ_v not_o their_o talent_n for_o a_o public_a good_a to_o our_o reverend_a brother_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n god_n have_v give_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v in_o a_o very_a short_a and_o yet_o substantial_a way_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n and_o to_o gather_v suitable_a proper_a and_o profitable_a observation_n out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o help_n of_o weak_a christian_n this_o gift_n he_o have_v already_o manifest_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o much_o approbation_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n this_o have_v encourage_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a attempt_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o to_o publish_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n this_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v one_o who_o christ_n love_v eximiè_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o benjamin_n his_o jedidiah_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n who_o christ_n love_v and_o as_o christ_n love_v he_o above_o other_o so_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o do_v 19.26_o joh._n 19.26_o for_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n when_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n leave_v he_o and_o flee_v away_o for_o fear_n this_o bless_a divine_a as_o he_o be_v call_v write_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n aestimandum_fw-la rev._n 1._o in_o the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christiani_n nominis_fw-la solatium_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la reliquit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pretiosissimum_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la gazis_fw-la non_fw-la aestimandum_fw-la and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n to_o be_v prefer_v as_o luther_n say_v above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n upon_o this_o gospel_n you_o have_v the_o accurate_a elaborate_a and_o profitable_a pain_n of_o this_o religious_a and_o learned_a author_n the_o lord_n bless_v they_o and_o grant_v they_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o his_o people_n and_o may_v cause_v many_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n reap_v by_o read_v of_o they_o so_o pray_v thy_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n edm._n calamy_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o noble_a lady_n the_o lady_n margaret_n lesly_n late_a countess_n of_o buccleuch_n now_o countess_n of_o weems_n lady_n elcho_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n scot_n countess_n of_o buccleuch_n lady_n scot_n of_o whitchester_n etc._n etc._n her_o hopeful_a daughter_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v right_o honourable_a it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a fore-prophesied_n that_o in_o the_o perilous_a latter_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o murmurer_n and_o complainer_n judas_n v._n 16._o who_o be_v seldom_o if_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o their_o lot_n and_o with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o because_o as_o be_v there_o add_v they_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o so_o can_v but_o quarrel_v what_o do_v cross_v they_o in_o that_o woeful_a course_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a enjoyment_n if_o they_o find_v not_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o lust_v after_o in_o they_o and_o we_o in_o our_o time_n have_v but_o too_o many_o sad_a experience_n of_o distemper_n of_o this_o kind_n evidence_v the_o corrupt_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n occasion_v these_o distemper_n but_o right_a discerner_n will_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o lord_n deal_v they_o will_v submit_v unto_o and_o acknowledge_v mercy_n in_o what_o be_v profitable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a but_o grievous_a they_o will_v read_v and_o acknowledge_v mercy_n in_o what_o they_o feel_v and_o suffer_v when_o they_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o they_o deserve_v and_o they_o will_v admire_v the_o mercy_n which_o be_v remember_v and_o continue_v with_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n humility_n as_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a grace_n and_o lay_v a_o man_n low_a beneath_o the_o violent_a blast_n which_o shake_v the_o lofty_a cedar_n so_o it_o be_v free_a of_o that_o unthankfulness_n wherewith_o pride_n be_v attend_v and_o plague_v 2_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o in_o particular_a true_a grace_n and_o humility_n will_v teach_v man_n to_o covet_v earnest_o after_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o to_o prize_v they_o and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o though_o otherwise_o their_o condition_n be_v sad_a and_o grievous_a and_o indeed_o if_o man_n under_o affliction_n aught_o to_o inquire_v after_o and_o esteem_v of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v endow_v they_o with_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35.9_o 10_o 11._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o prize_v the_o more_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n continue_v with_o they_o and_o especial_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o afford_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v themselves_o and_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o consolation_n flow_v from_o he_o and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o direction_n how_o to_o apply_v and_o improve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o case_n though_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o choice_a mercy_n aford_v to_o the_o world_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal_n 119.72_o as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o contain_v matter_n of_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o simple_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o mercy_n nor_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o estimation_n thereof_o that_o can_v prove_v a_o people_n bless_v unless_o in_o practice_n they_o labour_v to_o emprove_v the_o mercy_n and_o do_v make_v use_n thereof_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v and_o know_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o be_v invite_v thereby_o to_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n reveal_v therein_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o do_v study_v daily_o to_o testify_v their_o subjection_n to_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n by_o set_v it_o before_o they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n thereof_o over_o all_o their_o sorrow_n bless_v the_o lord_n daily_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o with_o they_o though_o he_o strip_v they_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o here_o there_o be_v but_o too_o just_a cause_n of_o regrate_a that_o though_o our_o day_n be_v short_a our_o journey_n long_o and_o our_o way_n clear_a yet_o the_o generality_n of_o
sense_n wherein_o natural_a light_n do_v fail_v so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o wind_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o by_o many_o question_n about_o such_o thing_n be_v job_n put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n job_n 38._o and_o 39_o 4._o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o common_a and_o obvious_a thing_n to_o further_a spiritual_a mindedness_n and_o to_o help_v to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o quiet_a our_o reason_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o christ_n by_o this_o similitude_n cast_v a_o copy_n to_o all_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o thought_n of_o the_o wind_n to_o think_v on_o regeneration_n and_o silence_v his_o wonder_v by_o make_v his_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n about_o the_o wind_n subservient_fw-fr to_o quiet_a his_o faith_n about_o this_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o condsietation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o god_n bring_v job_n to_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o he_o 5._o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v compare_v to_o wind_n not_o only_o here_o and_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.1_o 2._o but_o cant._n 4_o 16._o not_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n and_o wind_n have_v one_o name_n in_o the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o of_o many_o thing_n wherein_o the_o one_o resemble_v the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o text_n to_o go_v no_o further_o we_o have_v these_o 1._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v through_o the_o world_n free_o not_o stay_v for_o the_o command_n nor_o care_v for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o any_o creature_n so_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o work_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n work_v where_o on_o who_o when_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o none_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v sensible_a and_o feel_v or_o hear_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n discernible_a in_o the_o effect_n by_o they_o that_o have_v it_o only_o as_o the_o wind_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o loud_a nor_o sensible_a so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o alike_o discernible_a and_o as_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o wind_n must_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o hear_v clear_a so_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o over-cloud_n their_o own_o discern_v with_o jealousy_n and_o misrepresentation_n and_o withal_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o gift_n and_o discern_v of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n be_v another_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o he_o or_o else_o we_o may_v mistake_v likewise_o this_o discern_a faculty_n may_v sometime_o be_v keep_v up_o where_o the_o true_a work_n it_o either_o for_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v not_o build_v ourselves_o on_o what_o be_v within_o we_o but_o on_o christ_n or_o for_o chastisement_n because_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v for_o a_o time_n discern_v their_o own_o member_n though_o they_o real_o have_v they_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v some_o what_o in_o the_o wind_n incomprehensible_a to_o natural_a reason_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o spirit_n work_v there_o be_v somewhat_o not_o only_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o but_o even_o above_o sanctify_a reason_n as_o to_o know_v how_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n upon_o we_o and_o frame_v that_o hide_a man_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v mystery_n here_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o call_v for_o praise_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v so_o admirable_o in_o we_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v this_o comparison_n of_o the_o wind_n apply_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n â—and_v know_v not_o these_o thing_n nicodemus_n continue_v in_o his_o ignorance_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o pain_n be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o clear_a whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o divine_a truth_n be_v tell_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o as_o fit_v as_o can_v be_v to_o vulgar_a capacity_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v still_o obscure_a to_o a_o natural_a mind_n for_o nicodemus_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a when_o christ_n have_v illustrate_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o may_v man_n be_v ignorant_a when_o other_o teach_v 2._o the_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v their_o carnal_a reason_n which_o especial_o in_o able_a man_n keep_v they_o from_o simple_a believe_v and_o rest_v on_o what_o be_v reveal_v till_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v nicodemus_n his_o constant_a objection_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 3._o this_o carnal_a reason_n be_v not_o easy_o beat_v down_o nor_o will_v any_o external_a mean_n or_o speak_v though_o even_o by_o christ_n do_v it_o till_o some_o more_o powerful_a mean_n be_v add_v for_o after_o all_o this_o pain_n to_o solve_v that_o doubt_n when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v five_o 4._o it_o stick_v to_o he_o yet_o 4._o where_o christ_n have_v take_v pain_n in_o teach_v and_o man_n do_v not_o profit_v there_o he_o will_v sharp_o rebuke_v this_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o make_v progress_n in_o his_o school_n therefore_o do_v he_o thus_o reprehend_v nicodemus_n though_o more_o mild_o than_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o pharisee_n 5._o a_o special_a mean_n of_o humble_v man_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v part_n and_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o christ_n instruction_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o knowledge_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n differ_v from_o beast_n and_o therefore_o to_o see_v the_o want_n of_o that_o will_v lay_v their_o pride_n psal_n 73_o 22._o and_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n do_v puste_v up_o man_n till_o they_o be_v discover_v what_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o therefore_o do_v christ_n discover_v to_o nicodemus_n who_o carnal_a reason_n and_o part_n make_v he_o stand_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o see_v prov_n 30.2_o 3._o 6._o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o station_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o be_v answerable_a unto_o it_o and_o have_v endowment_n mutable_a for_o christ_n from_o his_o place_n argue_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n 7._o man_n mâ—y_v have_v great_a learning_n and_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o find_v principle_n of_o religion_n and_o regeneration_n not_o only_o in_o a_o experimental_a but_o even_o in_o a_o contemplative_a way_n when_o a_o church_n be_v fall_v in_o apostasy_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o try_v such_o be_v neglect_v and_o especial_o where_o superstitious_a observance_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sound_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o this_o decline_a church_n where_o tradition_n and_o superstitious_a rite_n prevail_v a_o master_n of_o israel_n know_v not_o these_o thing_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o shame_n of_o teacher_n to_o be_v find_v ignorant_a who_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o instruct_v other_o especial_o in_o the_o sound_a principle_n of_o religion_n for_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 9_o the_o more_o clear_o truth_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o weighty_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o man_n ignorance_n be_v the_o more_o blame-worthy_a for_o say_v he_o know_v thou_o not_o those_o thing_n the_o very_a principle_n and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o israel_n among_o who_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a reveal_v appear_v from_o deut._n 30.6_o psal_n 51.10_o jer._n 31.33_o ezek_n 11.19_o and_o 36.25_o 26._o and_o elsewhere_o verse_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n reprove_v his_o unbelief_n accompany_v his_o ignorance_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o pharisees_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o two_o ground_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o
behind_o their_o back_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o real_o wean_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o real_o cast_v out_o and_o when_o tentation_n come_v and_o they_o find_v not_o that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o expect_v they_o will_v turn_v back_o to_o their_o old_a vomit_n again_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v back_o or_o to_o the_o thing_n behind_o they_o so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o professor_n to_o have_v satan_n go_v out_o and_o not_o cast_v out_o luk_n 11.24_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n wherein_o to_o delight_v beside_o christ_n when_o they_o close_o with_o he_o or_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v former_o to_o slâ—ight_n bear_v bulk_n again_o in_o their_o eye_n however_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o palliate_v it_o with_o become_a more_o wise_a and_o prudent_a then_o at_o first_o they_o be_v 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o professor_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o public_o to_o own_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n without_o which_o great_a pretence_n of_o secret_a friendship_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n joh._n 12.42_o 43._o so_o when_o man_n do_v quit_v this_o practice_n and_o do_v not_o wait_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a sign_n of_o woeful_a apostasy_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v to_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o apostasy_n they_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o nor_o do_v public_o own_v he_o nor_o wait_v upon_o his_o ministry_n ver._n 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o upon_o this_o sad_a event_n and_o defection_n of_o many_o christ_n confirm_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o yet_o warn_v they_o that_o all_o who_o be_v unsound_a have_v not_o go_v away_o at_o this_o defection_n the_o way_n of_o confirm_v they_o be_v by_o a_o question_n pose_v they_o concern_v their_o resolution_n which_o draw_v out_o a_o ample_a confession_n and_o testimony_n of_o peter_n in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n from_o christ_n question_n in_o this_o ver_fw-la learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v though_o never_o so_o many_o of_o the_o rot_a crowd_n do_v desert_n he_o therefore_o he_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o twelve_o 2._o when_o many_o be_v make_v defection_n it_o may_v so_o shake_v even_o the_o sound_a that_o they_o will_v need_v warning_n and_o confirmation_n therefore_o do_v he_o put_v they_o to_o it_o if_o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o even_o the_o godly_a have_v feed_v of_o the_o same_o evil_n which_o draw_v other_o away_o evil_a example_n be_v very_o forcible_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v general_a and_o sin_n be_v very_o infectious_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o plausible_a pretext_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v in_o hazard_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o backslider_n be_v beside_o their_o own_o defection_n guilty_a of_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o other_o 3._o albeit_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o follower_n nor_o needs_o he_o be_v anxious_a though_o all_o shall_v forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o confirm_v and_o keep_v such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o twelve_o 4._o the_o near_a christ_n relation_n be_v to_o any_o and_o the_o more_o proof_n of_o love_n they_o have_v receive_v he_o will_v take_v it_o the_o worse_a to_o be_v forsake_v by_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o keep_v such_o from_o defection_n therefore_o say_v he_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o intimate_v that_o their_o departure_n will_v touch_v he_o more_o than_o what_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v guard_v against_o it_o 5._o whatever_o respect_n christ_n have_v to_o any_o of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v detain_v none_o against_o their_o will_n but_o will_v have_v they_o a_o willing_a people_n who_o follow_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o he_o put_v it_o to_o themselves_o will_v you_o go_v away_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o though_o no_o more_o be_v leave_v except_o they_o be_v willing_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o leave_v it_o simple_o arbitrary_a to_o they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o list_v in_o it_o but_o his_o speech_n insinuate_v a_o reproof_n of_o they_o that_o go_v away_o and_o therefore_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_a which_o he_o sanctifi_v unto_o they_o and_o tie_v they_o fast_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v the_o rain_v loose_a and_o withal_o he_o who_o require_v willing_a service_n do_v give_v to_o his_o own_o to_o be_v willing_a ver._n 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n follow_v the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n give_v by_o peter_n in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n wherein_o 1._o by_o a_o contrary_a question_n he_o profess_v their_o constancy_n and_o that_o they_o know_v none_o beside_o to_o who_o they_o can_v or_o will_v go_v and_o therefore_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o 2._o he_o give_v reason_n for_o this_o his_o assertion_n take_v from_o christ_n sweet_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n ver_fw-la 68_o and_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o assurance_n concern_v his_o office_n and_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 69._o from_o ver_fw-la 68_o learn_v 1._o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o who_o make_v defection_n from_o christ_n and_o think_v little_a of_o his_o company_n yet_o there_o will_v still_o some_o be_v find_v of_o another_o stamp_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n 2._o man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o more_o forward_o and_o ready_a spirit_n in_o some_o outward_a act_n for_o christ_n than_o other_o who_o yet_o be_v as_o honest_a as_o they_o therefore_o peter_n appear_v with_o the_o first_o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a professor_n for_o andrew_n be_v call_v before_o he_o nor_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o at_o least_o the_o belove_a disciple_n come_v not_o behind_o with_o he_o but_o it_o flow_v from_o his_o forward_a spirit_n and_o temper_n which_o as_o sometime_o it_o make_v he_o foremost_a in_o good_a so_o at_o other_o time_n it_o drive_v he_o as_o far_o wrong_n that_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v 3._o as_o hypocrite_n may_v lurk_v for_o a_o time_n undiscerned_a by_o other_o even_o in_o shake_v time_n so_o true_a grace_n make_v man_n charitable_a of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o they_o bewray_v not_o their_o unsoundnesse_n by_o visible_a effect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a companion_n of_o gracious_a forwardness_n and_o zeal_n to_o be_v charitable_a and_o not_o when_o man_n be_v rigid_a censurer_n of_o other_o therefore_o forward_o peter_n answer_v in_o name_n of_o all_o we_o not_o seclude_v judas_n and_o however_o his_o charity_n be_v mistake_v yet_o he_o can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o see_v he_o stay_v still_o when_o the_o rest_n go_v away_o see_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o 4._o man_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v so_o empty_a and_o poor_a a_o creature_n that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o without_o he_o to_o delight_v and_o rest_n in_o for_o happiness_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v christ_n he_o will_v put_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o place_n for_o peter_n question_n import_v that_o if_o they_o go_v away_o from_o christ_n they_o behoove_v to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v 5._o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v christ_n have_v need_n to_o consider_v first_o where_o they_o will_v get_v a_o better_a master_n and_o that_o change_v when_o they_o will_v they_o will_v sure_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v he_o as_o never_o look_v for_o such_o entertainment_n any_o where_o as_o they_o have_v with_o he_o 6._o true_a disciple_n and_o such_o as_o know_v christ_n singular_a excellency_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o separation_n from_o he_o for_o this_o question_n import_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o go_v away_o from_o such_o a_o lord_n to_o any_o other_o and_o all_o they_o who_o will_v close_v and_o walk_v with_o he_o sincere_o shall_v study_v and_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o choice_n 7_o such_o as_o will_v stand_v fast_o in_o time_n of_o defection_n shall_v have_v frequent_a thought_n of_o
entertain_v by_o faith_n the_o sweet_a influence_n thereof_o will_v slow_v forth_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o station_n and_o that_o with_o much_o refreshment_n and_o life_n for_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o delight_n job_n 20.15_o as_o a_o spring_n send_v forth_o stream_n to_o water_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o and_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n send_v forth_o life_n and_o refreshment_n to_o every_o faculty_n and_o member_n and_o as_o a_o general_n in_o a_o army_n send_v out_o reserve_v to_o reinforce_v his_o party_n so_o grace_n of_o the_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n will_v flow_v forth_o into_o their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n to_o make_v their_o heart_n be_v strong_a to_o make_v their_o tongue_n to_o drop_v what_o be_v savoury_a to_o make_v their_o foot_n like_o hind_n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o refresh_v and_o gain_v ground_n upon_o other_o verse_n 39_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v here_o we_o have_v john_n commentary_n upon_o this_o last_o promise_n who_o belike_o not_o understand_v this_o himself_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n till_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v now_o take_v pain_n to_o clear_v other_o who_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n he_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o live_a water_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o which_o believer_n be_v afterward_o to_o receive_v the_o give_v whereof_o be_v suspend_v till_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o believer_n this_o begin_v in_o that_o solemn_a day_n act._n 1._o and_o do_v continue_v still_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n 1._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n do_v oft_o time_n need_v to_o be_v interpret_v because_o of_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n so_o the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n be_v itself_o and_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o scripture_n with_o another_o for_o john_n by_o this_o exposition_n do_v not_o only_o express_v his_o sympathy_n with_o these_o who_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o sometime_o he_o be_v but_o do_v point_n out_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o show_v that_o it_o do_v explain_v itself_o 2._o whatsoever_o virtue_n be_v in_o water_n for_o cleanse_v of_o filth_n for_o cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o thirsty_a and_o fructify_a of_o barren_a ground_n and_o whatever_o be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o water_n be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o by_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v here_o explain_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n compare_n chap._n 4._o 10_o 13_o 14._o zech._n 14.8_o 3._o while_o he_o say_v believer_n shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o believer_n it_o do_v relate_v partly_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v that_o albeit_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v which_o may_v shame_v they_o who_o make_v not_o use_v of_o their_o ample_a allowance_n but_o do_v under_o the_o gospel_n come_v far_o short_a of_o many_o who_o live_v under_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n partly_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o it_o teach_v that_o be_v man_n even_o in_o christ_n company_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o profit_n much_o without_o the_o spirit_n 4._o it_o please_v our_o bless_a and_o glorious_a lord_n to_o abase_v himself_o by_o undergo_a a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n till_o he_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o continue_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n 5._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ample_a measure_n as_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reserve_v till_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o so_o the_o proportion_n may_v be_v keep_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o believer_n because_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v once_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o believer_n must_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o their_o allowance_n till_o he_o who_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n be_v glorify_v so_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o we_o come_v up_o to_o share_v with_o he_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o stoop_v and_o share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sad_a suffering_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n expect_v that_o when_o he_o exalt_v himself_o in_o it_o he_o will_v respect_v the_o desolate_a psal_n 102.16_o 17._o and_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o a_o exalt_a lord_n shall_v expect_v much_o from_o he_o psal_n 68.18_o act._n 2.23_o and_o 5.31_o 6._o while_o as_o under_o this_o promise_n be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o peculiar_a instance_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o put_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n confer_v upon_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o some_o temporary_a believer_n then_o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o believer_n now_o shall_v expect_v the_o same_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o kind_n that_o be_v confer_v on_o some_o believer_n then_o but_o it_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o excellent_a and_o more_o then_o many_o gift_n that_o have_v a_o great_a lustre_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v rich_o fulfil_v when_o man_n get_v these_o albeit_o they_o want_v the_o other_o that_o albeit_o all_o believer_n do_v not_o work_v the_o like_a visible_a wonder_n with_o the_o apostle_n yet_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o great_a wonder_n be_v wrought_v upon_o themselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n for_o thereby_o the_o dead_a be_v quicken_v the_o deaf_a make_v to_o hear_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o leap_v the_o wither_a make_v fresh_a and_o they_o get_v new_a tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o before_o and_o that_o their_o way_n of_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n who_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o primitive_a time_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o these_o who_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v now_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n ver._n 40._o many_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n 41._o other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 42._o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o david_n be_v 43._o so_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 44_o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sermon_n among_o the_o hearer_n some_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n promise_v to_o israel_n deut._n 18.18_o who_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v another_o then_o the_o messiah_n other_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o other_o oppose_v against_o that_o that_o he_o as_o they_o suppose_v come_v out_o of_o galilee_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o upon_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n there_o arise_v a_o schism_n and_o
such_o a_o teacher_n 5._o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a comforter_n of_o his_o church_n particular_o by_o his_o teach_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o their_o comfort_n so_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n to_o none_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o sanctifier_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a operation_n 6._o the_o special_a benefit_n and_o particular_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n be_v give_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v to_o be_v token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o remember_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o faith_n he_o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n 7._o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o beside_z or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 8_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o teach_v believer_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v by_o his_o prophet_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v teach_v be_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v 9_o christ_n disciple_n be_v frequent_o subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o occasion_v partly_o by_o their_o ignorance_n ch_n 12.16_o partly_o by_o the_o little_a interest_n and_o felt_n need_v they_o have_v of_o what_o the_o word_n say_v partly_o by_o their_o slothful_a negligence_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o trust_n to_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o memory_n therefore_o need_v they_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n 10._o the_o ignorance_n dulness_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o disciple_n do_v lose_v they_o many_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n and_o will_v irrecoverable_o deprive_v they_o of_o fair_a advantage_n if_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n their_o wealth_n be_v away_o before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o they_o be_v leave_v ignorant_a and_o forgetful_a of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v 11._o such_o as_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o do_v seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v find_v he_o a_o remembrancer_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o they_o need_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o ver._n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a christ_n be_v now_o about_o to_o close_v this_o exhortation_n and_o part_n of_o his_o farewell-sermon_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n point_n out_o the_o six_o argument_n of_o consolation_n namely_o his_o peace_n as_o a_o result_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o donation_n differ_v far_o from_o the_o world_n peace_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n propound_v for_o 1._o and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n disciple_n be_v allow_v true_a peace_n in_o all_o dispensation_n to_o uphold_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o whatever_o their_o outward_a trouble_n be_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o quiet_n under_o all_o dispensation_n and_o a_o order_n of_o outward_a affliction_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o mar_v their_o peace_n for_o peace_n be_v his_o allowance_n here_o 2._o true_a peace_n be_v christ_n peace_n as_o be_v the_o purchaser_n thereof_o the_o object_n in_o who_o they_o have_v it_o chap._n 16_o 33._o and_o he_o who_o gift_n it_o therefore_o call_v he_o it_o my_o peace_n 3._o christ_n peace_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o may_v be_v continue_v when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o be_v a_o antidote_n to_o supply_v that_o want_n and_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o say_v he_o 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o believer_n unworthiness_n or_o not_o deserve_v of_o peace_n yet_o it_o may_v answer_v all_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n legacy_n and_o free_a gift_n for_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n legacy_n and_o the_o privilege_n enjoy_v by_o his_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v study_v as_o far_o transcend_v what_o they_o enjoy_v at_o their_o best_a who_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o world_n peace_n and_o he_o 6._o christ_n peace_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v give_v or_o enjoy_v by_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v ofttimes_o in_o sin_n or_o be_v but_o a_o lethargy_n of_o security_n portend_v sad_a trouble_n or_o but_o at_o best_o a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n when_o yet_o thy_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o his_o peace_n be_v solid_a and_o true_a peace_n therefore_o say_v he_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o 7._o christ_n peace_n do_v also_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n peace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o give_v it_o they_o ofttimes_o give_v word_n of_o peace_n without_o reality_n but_o he_o be_v real_a in_o what_o he_o say_v they_o may_v wish_v peace_n when_o they_o can_v give_v it_o but_o his_o peace_n be_v real_a and_o effectual_a joh._n 34.29_o they_o can_v perpetuate_v any_o peace_n they_o afford_v or_o wish_v but_o his_o peace_n be_v firm_a and_o he_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o it_o this_o also_o be_v import_v in_o these_o word_n not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o 8._o the_o heart-trouble_a wherewith_o saint_n be_v ofttimes_o exercise_v be_v ready_a to_o beget_v many_o heart-terrour_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o future_a for_o here_o heart-trouble_a and_o be_v afraid_a go_v together_o 9_o christ_n may_v be_v deal_v very_o comfortable_o with_o his_o people_n when_o yet_o their_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n do_v continue_v and_o lie_v on_o for_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o here_o after_o all_o his_o sweet_a discourse_n their_o distemper_n continue_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o it_o be_v afraid_a 10._o as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a cure_n of_o heart-trouble_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o christ_n so_o his_o consolation_n and_o peace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o guard_v the_o heart_n against_o they_o all_o so_o that_o saint_n have_v this_o allowance_n can_v without_o sin_n continue_v in_o their_o perplexity_n therefore_o after_o all_o these_o consolation_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o his_o peace_n he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n as_o a_o duty_n which_o they_o can_v decline_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a ver._n 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o from_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 27._o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o reproof_n that_o they_o entertain_v not_o his_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o the_o râ—ws_n of_o his_o departure_n with_o joy_n for_o which_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o 2._o a_o declaration_n that_o this_o be_v his_o farewell-sermon_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v better_o hearken_v unto_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o be_v now_o teach_v they_o to_o wit_n concern_v his_o departure_n and_o return_n again_o to_o they_o 2._o the_o use_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v even_o of_o the_o sad_a part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o departure_n namely_o not_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v as_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v 3._o what_o the_o want_n of_o this_o evidence_v in_o they_o even_o the_o want_n of_o such_o love_n to_o he_o as_o become_v they_o which_o will_v have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v 3._o the_o first_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v rejoice_v if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n
receive_v be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o or_o averse_a and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o spirit_n have_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n as_o the_o great_a point_n in_o contraversie_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v so_o that_o however_o all_o in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o actual_o convince_v yet_o beside_o that_o general_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o be_v a_o stand_a testimony_n leave_v all_o these_o without_o excuse_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o atheism_n infidelity_n scepticism_n and_o irriligion_n and_o the_o effectual_a conviction_n of_o other_o leave_v they_o yet_o more_o without_o excuse_n 10._o as_o there_o be_v many_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o operation_n in_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o undertake_v this_o work_n in_o his_o own_o will_v effectual_o carry_v they_o through_o they_o all_o in_o their_o due_a order_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o work_n of_o convince_a of_o sin_n righteousness_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n import_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o light_a touch_n and_o in_o effectual_a impression_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o reprobate_n may_v have_v but_o will_v effectual_o carry_v they_o from_o step_n to_o step_v till_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o the_o two_o last_o and_o make_v to_o close_v therewith_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v so_o that_o if_o we_o miss_v the_o comfortable_a conviction_n of_o righteousness_n we_o will_v see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o stop_v it_o by_o want_n of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o want_v comfortable_a conviction_n of_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n and_o absolution_n through_o christ_n we_o may_v find_v it_o obstruct_v by_o our_o not_o close_v with_o righteousness_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n ver._n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o the_o particular_n general_o name_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v now_o more_o particular_o insist_v on_o and_o clear_v from_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v thereof_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o which_o be_v take_v more_o general_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a hold_v out_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v by_o and_o from_o christ_n now_o ascend_v shall_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n in_o reject_v and_o not_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v more_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o hold_v out_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v begin_v at_o convince_a they_o of_o sin_n and_o shall_v withal_o convince_v that_o the_o wretchedness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o their_o condition_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o other_o sin_n as_o in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o close_v with_o christ_n whereof_o the_o world_n also_o may_v get_v a_o taste_n in_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n since_o they_o do_v not_o embrace_v he_o the_o remedy_n though_o they_o do_v never_o amend_v it_o whereas_o the_o eâ—â—â—t_n be_v convince_v till_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o remedy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o world_n without_o christ_n be_v lie_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v 2._o the_o world_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o stubborn_a in_o their_o course_n of_o sin_v that_o neither_o natural_a light_n nor_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n yea_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v discover_v sin_n nor_o let_v they_o see_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o and_o that_o because_o man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n that_o they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o case_n and_o they_o have_v so_o many_o subterfuges_a of_o father_v their_o sin_n on_o other_o as_o adam_n evah_n and_o aaron_n do_v gen._n 3.12_o 13._o exod._n 32.22_o 23_o 24._o of_o pretence_n of_o custom_n of_o give_v fair_a name_n to_o foul_a sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o what_o they_o acknowledge_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n who_o convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o man_n have_v the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v make_v search_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o it_o discover_v they_o to_o themselves_o rom._n 7.9_o 13_o 14._o yea_o and_o love_a kindness_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o believe_v before_o sin_n be_v abominable_a as_o it_o ought_v ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v man_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v so_o to_o many_o who_o he_o will_v never_o convert_v for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 4._o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o a_o soul_n which_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v in_o to_o himself_o for_o this_o conviction_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n begin_v here_o 5_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n whereof_o man_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o do_v need_v the_o spirit_n for_o that_o end_n this_o hold_v true_a in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v on_o this_o sin_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o great_a guilt_n who_o oppose_v and_o reject_v he_o a_o sin_n great_a than_o any_o against_o the_o law_n and_o very_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o however_o man_n by_o nature_n light_n may_v see_v other_o sin_n we_o will_v never_o see_v the_o ill_a of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o defile_v all_o our_o action_n how_o moral_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o bind_v all_o our_o other_o sin_n upon_o we_o see_v it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o draw_v virtue_n for_o subdue_a thereof_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o render_v all_o our_o other_o sin_n incurable_a and_o unpardonable_a as_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o remedy_n and_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o it_o therefore_o be_v this_o conviction_n of_o sin_n thus_o instruct_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prime_n and_o great_a sin_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o have_v influence_n on_o other_o sin_n and_o serve_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o woeful_a ill_n of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o reject_v the_o remedy_n doct._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o man_n see_v a_o general_a view_n of_o their_o sinful_a state_n unless_o they_o take_v it_o up_o distinct_o and_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n thereof_o without_o which_o â—hey_n will_v never_o know_v how_o to_o set_v about_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o convince_a of_o sin_n he_o convince_v of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o misery_n or_o at_o least_o the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o condition_n slow_v 7._o all_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v ineffectual_a unless_o man_n also_o see_v their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o humble_v for_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n import_n he_o convince_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 8._o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o spiritual_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o duty_n which_o soul_n convince_v of_o sin_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o that_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n will_v not_o be_v see_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n require_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n see_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 9_o when_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n be_v lead_v to_o find_v faith_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o press_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o ill_a of_o unbelief_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o to_o essay_n faith_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o tentation_n or_o presumption_n in_o they_o but_o as_o the_o very_a work_n of_o
you_o can_v bear_v they_o import_n it_o may_v allude_v to_o burden-bearer_n who_o do_v shrink_v under_o too_o heavy_a burden_n as_o their_o weak_a understanding_n and_o preoccupy_v affection_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v under_o these_o high_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o to_o weak_a stomach_n which_o cast_v up_o the_o strong_a meat_n they_o can_v digest_v 6._o the_o most_o choice_a of_o outward_a mean_n and_o advantage_n will_v not_o profit_v man_n nor_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v progress_n unless_o the_o spirit_n concur_v therewith_o for_o they_o have_v even_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v bear_v his_o word_n to_o profit_v thereby_o 7._o our_o own_o infirmity_n dulness_n and_o incapacity_n do_v obstruct_v our_o mercy_n and_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o many_o precious_a truth_n unto_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o these_o many_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o 8._o as_o christ_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o tender_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n for_o he_o spare_v at_o this_o time_n to_o let_v out_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o see_v mark_n 4.33_o from_o v._o 13._o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n of_o saint_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v themselves_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o remedy_n nor_o do_v they_o lose_v any_o opportunity_n which_o he_o can_v make_v up_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o lose_v many_o advantage_n they_o may_v have_v reap_v in_o his_o company_n by_o their_o own_o greatness_n he_o subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o comfort_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n come_v 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o man_n who_o do_v not_o profit_v under_o outward_a mean_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o profit_v who_o when_o he_o come_v do_v reveal_v truth_n clear_o and_o bear_v they_o in_o with_o life_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v renew_v man_n spirit_n to_o embrace_v and_o submit_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o the_o disciple_n loss_n be_v make_v up_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o know_v all_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n so_o they_o will_v need_v the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o guide_v for_o take_v up_o all_o and_o every_o divine_a truth_n even_o the_o least_o and_o small_a point_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o apostle_n contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 5._o it_o do_v set_v forth_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o communicate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o therefore_o be_v he_o here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v with_o and_z from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o shall_v he_o speak_v 6._o it_o contribute_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o can_v reveal_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v or_o warn_v and_o have_v a_o sovereign_a providence_n over_o and_o about_o they_o for_o this_o his_o knowledge_n be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o the_o church_n such_o infallible_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v say_v he_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n and_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o believer_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o where_o he_o come_v do_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o persuade_v believer_n thereof_o as_o may_v bear_v they_o out_o under_o all_o present_a pressure_n and_o discouragement_n thus_o also_o do_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o they_o and_o all_o succeed_a believer_n verse_n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o three_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v christ_n by_o communicate_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o communicate_v from_o christ_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o v._o 13._o but_o also_o of_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o that_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n of_o that_o efficacy_n accompany_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o bring_v all_o that_o to_o a_o glorious_a effect_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v very_o ignominious_a and_o of_o his_o communicate_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o believer_n on_o earth_n by_o all_o which_o communicate_v from_o christ_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o his_o people_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o particular_a satisfaction_n of_o believer_n but_o christ_n honour_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o in_o their_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o satisfy_v unless_o he_o also_o appear_v glorious_a and_o become_v great_a in_o their_o heart_n thereby_o for_o this_o tend_v to_o their_o encouragement_n that_o by_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n person_n doctrine_n action_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v cloud_v under_o obscurity_n and_o ignominy_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v still_o glorious_a in_o himself_o so_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v and_o in_o all_o age_n do_v proclaim_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o person_n doctrine_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o believer_n for_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o be_v communicate_v not_o to_o extol_v or_o teach_v man_n to_o cry_v up_o themselves_o who_o do_v receive_v he_o nor_o yet_o to_o glorify_v and_o exalt_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n alone_o exalt_v his_o person_n make_v his_o word_n singular_o effectual_a point_v out_o his_o ignominious_a suffering_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o life_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o true_a spirit_n shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n 4._o as_o all_o the_o fullness_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o after-age_n be_v communicate_v from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o so_o the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n high_a in_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n keep_v intercourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o convey_v daily_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o the_o warm_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o goodwill_n to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n employment_n and_o by_o this_o he_o glorifi_v christ_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o lest_o by_o the_o former_a expression_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v and_o communicate_v of_o what_o be_v christ_n the_o father_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v seclude_v from_o this_o great_a work_n therefore_o he_o subjoin_v for_o explication_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v his_o also_o and_o therefore_o
and_o unseparable_a from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n with_o who_o he_o eternal_o coexi_v and_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a render_v god_n with_o the_o article_n be_v take_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n as_o be_v also_o clear_v 1_o john_n 1.2_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o father_n another_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v inseparable_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n be_v in_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o john_n 14.10_o 11._o and_o eternal_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o he_o john_n 17_o 5._o 5._o however_o man_n may_v take_v liberty_n to_o carp_v at_o these_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n allege_v from_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v but_o man_n or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v admit_v of_o plurality_n of_o person_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n declare_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o unstable_a and_o delude_a man_n may_v pretend_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n his_o equality_n and_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n &_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o their_o reason_n in_o this_o supernatural_a mystery_n subject_v to_o the_o reveal_v word_n which_o say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v god_n without_o the_o article_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n signify_v that_o as_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o their_o name_n nature_n property_n glory_n and_o work_v be_v one_o ver._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n john_n do_v here_o repeat_v and_o conjoin_v the_o two_o first_o assertion_n concern_v the_o eternity_n and_o coexistence_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v no_o idle_a repetition_n but_o teach_v 1._o how_o little_a able_a we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v this_o great_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v but_o take_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o must_v put_v that_o together_o as_o child_n do_v letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n till_o we_o attain_v a_o more_o full_a understanding_n thereof_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v john_n repeat_v and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o description_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o inculcate_v upon_o believer_n and_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v again_o and_o again_o and_o dwell_v upon_o as_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o will_v be_v see_v at_o first_o view_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v most_o in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o repetition_n teach_v 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o rob_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n under_o any_o notion_n or_o acknowledge_v any_o glory_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o unless_o his_o subsistence_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o john_n repeat_v and_o conjoin_v his_o eternity_n with_o the_o other_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n to_o show_v that_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n 4._o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o bless_v and_o infinite_o happy_a and_o glorious_a from_o all_o eternity_n with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o make_v but_o only_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o glory_n shine_v therein_o and_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n thereunto_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o assertion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n before_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 3._o import_n as_o be_v also_o expound_v prov._n 8._o from_o v._o 22._o to_o 32._o 5._o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subject_a worthy_a of_o serious_a meditation_n to_o believer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v read_v all_o that_o tender-heartedness_n these_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v not_o a_o man_n only_a and_o in_o our_o kinsman_n but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v also_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a like_o himself_o so_o much_o also_o may_v this_o repeat_v assertion_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o repeat_v whereof_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o study_v it_o often_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o 6._o the_o son_n coexistence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v also_o a_o matter_n serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o believer_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o rich_a love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v find_v a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n who_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n shall_v contribute_v to_o make_v the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a man_n effectual_a by_o he_o wherein_o also_o believer_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n may_v not_o only_o find_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n able_a to_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o may_v also_o find_v the_o father_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o so_o what_o he_o will_v the_o father_n also_o will_v this_o also_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o be_v with_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v study_v it_o till_o we_o draw_v these_o or_o the_o like_a encouragement_n from_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o ver._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n have_v assert_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o coeternal_a &_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o yet_o far_o by_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n manifest_v in_o time_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n from_o several_a step_n of_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o first_o step_n of_o this_o manifestation_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o nothing_o create_v be_v except_v from_o be_v his_o handiwork_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v undeniable_a to_o right_a reason_n be_v here_o make_v clear_a by_o revelation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v 2._o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n owe_v their_o very_a be_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o work_v from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n create_v by_o he_o the_o order_n of_o work_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 3._o christ_n be_v clear_o exclude_v from_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n but_o a_o co-worker_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o not_o of_o some_o creature_n only_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v by_o creation_n so_o much_o do_v john_n
impossible_a for_o the_o creature_n make_v by_o he_o to_o subsist_v without_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o behoove_v to_o be_v in_o it_o because_o he_o make_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o manifestation_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n without_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o glorify_v god_n when_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 4._o god_n may_v just_o make_v use_n of_o very_o common_a favour_n and_o mean_n as_o sufficient_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o which_o import_v that_o his_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o it_o be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n as_o may_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o know_v acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n who_o have_v these_o mean_n do_v it_o not_o rom._n 1.20_o and_o that_o the_o common_a favour_n of_o man_n be_v and_o god_n providence_n about_o they_o do_v heighten_v their_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o maker_n isa_n 1_o 3._o 5._o beside_o christ_n common_a interest_n in_o all_o mankind_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o his_o special_a interest_n in_o his_o own_o elect_a and_o convert_v people_n he_o have_v also_o a_o interest_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o they_o in_o he_o which_o no_o other_o people_n have_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o visible_a covenant_n and_o election_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o israel_n be_v his_o own_o or_o his_o peculiar_a people_n this_o interest_n may_v give_v self-condemned_n sinner_n a_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o he_o as_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o other_o privilege_n be_v obscure_v from_o they_o 6._o christ_n even_o before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o beside_o his_o common_a and_o general_a presence_n he_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o type_n point_v he_o out_o as_o mediator_n till_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o they_o in_o person_n for_o even_o then_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o see_v act_n 7.38_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o 7._o all_o the_o favour_n and_o kindness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n begin_v at_o he_o and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o seek_v and_o come_v to_o they_o first_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o 8._o common_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v a_o people_n good_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o such_o may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v refuse_v to_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o offer_n welcome_a for_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 9_o the_o near_a the_o relation_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o great_a his_o offer_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o refusal_n the_o worse_a at_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o his_o love_n for_o whereas_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o v._o 10._o their_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o when_o they_o know_v he_o and_o so_o sin_v of_o contempt_n and_o christ_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o account_v it_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v it_o who_o be_v his_o own_o and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o come_v 10._o as_o the_o great_a sin_n without_o the_o church_n be_v ignorance_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o the_o great_a sin_n within_o the_o church_n be_v contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o embrace_v of_o he_o nor_o his_o offer_n for_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o ver._n 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n christ_n excellency_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o with_o relation_n to_o these_o who_o at_o any_o time_n do_v embrace_v his_o offer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n his_o excellency_n herein_o appear_v 1._o in_o prevail_v with_o some_o to_o make_v he_o and_o his_o offer_n welcome_a though_o many_o reject_v it_o 2._o in_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n who_o thus_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o far_o clear_v how_o it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v receive_v christ_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o come_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o son_n even_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o no_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o god_n only_o doct._n 1._o howsoever_o many_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v reject_v christ_n yet_o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o to_o make_v he_o welcome_n as_o he_o never_o light_v a_o candle_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o lose_a groat_n to_o seek_v so_o he_o have_v excellency_n even_o when_o many_o despise_v he_o to_o allure_v heart_n and_o virtue_n not_o to_o take_v a_o refusal_n but_o to_o draw_v his_o own_o till_o they_o be_v make_v willing_a for_o there_o be_v who_o receive_v he_o 2._o such_o as_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n right_o welcome_o do_v first_o welcome_v and_o receive_v christ_n himself_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o his_o common_a gift_n nor_o yet_o seek_v first_o after_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o after_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v work_v these_o in_o they_o for_o they_o receive_v he_o 3._o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v welcome_a by_o faith_n and_o all_o they_o who_o hear_v of_o the_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o church_n on_o christ_n part_n do_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o need_n embrace_v and_o consent_n and_o roll_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n thus_o offer_v these_o have_v make_v up_o a_o union_n with_o he_o and_o be_v believer_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o particular_a assurance_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o for_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o be_v even_o they_o that_o believe_v 4._o such_o as_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v he_o up_o as_o in_o their_o presumption_n security_n fear_n or_o discouragement_n they_o may_v imagine_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o word_n reveal_v he_o and_o bring_v all_o their_o thought_n of_o he_o to_o the_o touchstone_n thereof_o correct_v they_o thereby_o and_o submit_v thereunto_o for_o they_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n or_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o 5._o as_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o dispose_n so_o albeit_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o he_o offer_v reconciliation_n to_o such_o and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o he_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o privilege_n to_o become_v heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o himself_o and_o child_n unto_o god_n with_o allowance_n to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o slavish_a and_o worldly_a spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n he_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o enlargement_n and_o of_o son_n and_o a_o disposition_n suitable_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o high_a call_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o as_o many_o of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o condition_n as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o right_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n by_o close_v with_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o when_o we_o have_v believe_v adoption_n be_v still_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v still_o of_o grace_n that_o he_o exalt_v we_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o dignity_n must_v be_v his_o work_n by_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o lose_v our_o band_n and_o elevate_v our_o heart_n for_o he_o
6._o when_o other_o mean_n fail_v christ_n can_v use_v violent_a remedy_n and_o by_o plague_n put_v sinner_n from_o their_o course_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reform_v he_o may_v see_v it_o just_a to_o smite_v the_o very_a creature_n for_o sinner_n cause_n so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v in_o that_o by_o force_n be_v drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n 7._o our_o lord_n face_n be_v very_o terrible_a when_o he_o be_v angry_a even_o in_o his_o abasement_n and_o a_o weak_a mean_n of_o reformation_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o assist_v with_o his_o power_n and_o terror_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n more_o fit_a in_o appearance_n for_o affright_a child_n then_o for_o this_o work_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o and_o none_o dare_v resist_v he_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n to_o testify_v their_o zeal_n and_o integrity_n by_o not_o mind_v or_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n under_o pretext_n thereof_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v who_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n but_o put_v none_o of_o it_o up_o 9_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o trifle_v nor_o composition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o less_o must_v satisfy_v then_o put_v they_o out_o at_o door_n as_o here_o christ_n do_v 10._o corruption_n even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o christ_n own_o hand_n may_v yet_o creep_v in_o again_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o case_n christ_n will_v deal_v more_o severe_o for_o christ_n have_v purge_v the_o temple_n in_o this_o first_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v it_o again_o to_o purge_v of_o the_o same_o evil_n matth._n 21.12_o 13._o in_o the_o last_o year_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 11._o reformation_n will_v not_o be_v through_o when_o only_a force_n and_o violent_a remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o purge_v unless_o instruction_n be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o take_v out_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o concur_v and_o reform_v themselves_o for_o christ_n join_v his_o word_n here_o bid_v some_o take_v these_o thing_n hence_o and_o warning_n all_o not_o to_o abuse_v his_o house_n 12._o as_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o church_n heb._n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o care_v for_o it_o so_o all_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n their_o heart_n will_v rise_v in_o his_o quarrel_n when_o his_o honour_n house_n or_o service_n be_v wrong_v nor_o can_v they_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o what_o desire_v his_o house_n make_v not_o say_v he_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 13._o albeit_o man_n will_v pass_v over_o fault_n do_v to_o god_n house_n and_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o but_o in_o due_a time_n will_v see_v to_o the_o redress_v of_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o this_o instance_n 14._o thing_n lawful_a be_v do_v in_o a_o wrong_a time_n and_o place_n become_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v also_o unlawful_a to_o spend_v what_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o common_a or_o profane_a use_n both_o which_o be_v reprove_v in_o this_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n dedicate_v to_o he_o a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n though_o merchandise_n be_v lawful_a in_o its_o own_o time_n and_o place_n verse_n 17._o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o unto_o this_o be_v subjoin_v the_o observation_n and_o use_v the_o disciple_n get_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v to_o they_o that_o passage_n psal_n 69.9_o at_o that_o time_n or_o afterward_o and_o let_v they_o see_v it_o be_v then_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o have_v its_o own_o verity_n in_o david_n the_o type_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o disciple_n to_o construct_v well_o of_o christ_n work_n and_o get_v a_o right_a sight_n thereof_o how_o rude_a and_o tumultuous_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o other_o for_o so_o do_v the_o disciple_n here_o 2._o christ_n work_v will_n be_v well_o construct_v and_o tend_v to_o edification_n when_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v lead_v to_o do_v 3._o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a disciple_n and_o conscientious_a hearer_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v scripture_n to_o their_o remembrance_n as_o they_o need_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o to_o guard_n against_o neglect_n of_o search_a scripture_n expect_v somewhat_o to_o be_v suggest_v against_o lean_v to_o the_o suggest_v of_o it_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o fasten_v faith_n on_o it_o rather_o than_o if_o we_o find_v it_o by_o search_n agree_v with_o our_o need_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o no_o divine_a scripture_n to_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v suggest_v and_o against_o satan_n delusion_n who_o may_v suggest_v scripture_n unto_o soul_n take_v with_o this_o way_n under_o false_a gloss_n 4._o much_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o type_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n in_o read_v it_o to_o understand_v these_o type_n well_o and_o see_v christ_n the_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o so_o do_v the_o disciple_n see_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n the_o type_n 5._o zeal_n provide_v it_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v a_o commendable_a grace_n when_o man_n be_v employ_v about_o right_a thing_n not_o negligent_o and_o for_o the_o fashion_n but_o affectionate_o as_o herein_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n who_o excel_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o zeal_n 6._o as_o god_n house_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o zeal_n which_o shall_v be_v balance_v with_o meekness_n in_o our_o own_o matter_n so_o true_a zeal_n be_v the_o only_a right_n and_o acceptable_a principle_n of_o reformation_n and_o man_n will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o study_n of_o reformation_n than_o there_o be_v zeal_n or_o indignation_n against_o what_o dishonour_v god_n and_o love_n to_o that_o which_o honour_v he_o for_o upon_o this_o principle_n do_v christ_n reform_v and_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n 7._o albeit_o true_a zeal_n do_v trust_n god_n with_o care_v for_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o diffident_a nor_o hasty_a yet_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spend_a grace_n and_o it_o will_v affect_v the_o person_n with_o pain_n till_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o god_n house_n be_v rectify_v and_o it_o will_v incline_v a_o man_n have_v god_n call_v to_o stoop_v to_o mean_a employment_n and_o to_o fear_v no_o hazard_n in_o carry_v on_o god_n work_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o christ_n evidence_v how_o much_o his_o zeal_n affect_v both_o body_n and_o mind_n by_o abase_v himself_o to_o this_o mean_a employment_n of_o scourge_v out_o beast_n and_o man_n and_o by_o expose_v himself_o to_o their_o fury_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v arm_v with_o divine_a terror_n 8._o albeit_o that_o zealous_a instrument_n be_v remove_v and_o love_n and_o zeal_n among_o man_n shall_v decay_v and_o they_o neglect_v and_o become_v careless_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n never_o want_v zeal_n to_o resent_v and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n house_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v still_o true_a the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o verse_n 18._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n conference_n with_o the_o contentious_a jew_n even_o these_o it_o seem_v who_o be_v drive_v out_o who_o be_v put_v to_o the_o door_n and_o he_o draw_v back_o his_o terror_n they_o in_o these_o verse_n begin_v to_o question_v his_o authority_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o see_v these_o that_o be_v in_o power_n do_v tolerate_v these_o thing_n they_o reckon_v that_o it_o be_v boldness_n in_o
not_o bear_v without_o some_o pain_n so_o every_o true_a convert_n find_v some_o pain_n in_o less_o or_o more_o degree_n in_o work_v this_o change_n and_o they_o who_o find_v least_o at_o first_o may_v meet_v with_o more_o afterward_o 2._o as_o in_o a_o birth_n a_o new_a creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o so_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a substance_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n communicate_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o a_o parch_a up_o of_o the_o old_a 3._o as_o in_o a_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a creature_n bring_v forth_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n so_o regeneration_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v a_o change_n upon_o it_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o birth_n when_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v forth_o so_o conviction_n terror_n challenge_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n regenerate_v unless_o these_o beginning_n contribute_v to_o and_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o new_a creature_n 5._o as_o in_o a_o birth_n the_o creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o live_v endue_v with_o property_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n that_o begin_v it_o so_o by_o regeneration_n there_o come_v a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n whence_o flow_n â—eâ—_n action_n desire_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n 6._o as_o a_o babe_n new_o bear_v be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o life_n it_o have_v and_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v preserve_v that_o life_n so_o every_o regenerate_a person_n will_v feel_v hurt_v from_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o grace_n and_o will_v long_o after_o the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o feed_v of_o it_o 7._o as_o every_o bear_a child_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o love_v those_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o multiply_v its_o kind_n so_o regeneration_n lead_v man_n to_o love_v all_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o enlargement_n and_o increase_n of_o christ_n family_n 8._o as_o upon_o the_o birth_n there_o arise_v a_o visible_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o child_n bear_v and_o its_o parent_n so_o in_o regeneration_n beside_o the_o change_n of_o disposition_n wherein_o progress_n be_v make_v by_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o relative_a change_n of_o a_o man_n state_n and_o person_n be_v ingross_v in_o christ_n the_o stock_n by_o christ_n application_n of_o himself_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o son_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n doct._n 6._o this_o change_n by_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n in_o man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o above_o at_o first_o man_n be_v passive_a and_o christ_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o for_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o strength_n â—rawn_v from_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n after_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o for_o so_o the_o original_n also_o bâ—â—â—â—th_o except_o a_o man_n be_v born-from_a above_o 7._o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v sure_a of_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n and_o grace_n glory_n in_o the_o bud_n for_o from_o christ_n assertion_n we_o may_v clear_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8._o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n come_v under_o a_o peculiar_a dominion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o external_a ordinance_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o have_v a_o throne_n erect_v to_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n righteousness_n and_o grace_n reign_v over_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n set_v up_o as_o a_o commander_n in_o they_o and_o they_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o protection_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n they_o enter_v into_o glory_n the_o felicity_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o better_o express_v to_o our_o capacity_n then_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o great_a outward_a glory_n and_o happiness_n imaginable_a here_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n hold_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o enjoy_v a_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o act_n 14.22_o and_o frequent_o but_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o gospel_n see_v matth._n 21.43_o and_o the_o state_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o elsewhere_o ver._n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v nicodemus_n take_v up_o christ_n carnal_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o natural_a birth_n object_n against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a doctrine_n 1._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v then_o right_o hear_v when_o every_o hearer_n make_v application_n thereof_o to_o himself_o and_o tri_v what_o conformity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o way_n or_o condition_n and_o it_o for_o so_o do_v nicodemus_n question_v the_o possibility_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o his_o person_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a as_o he_o be_v 2._o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grace_n that_o not_o only_o it_o have_v it_o not_o but_o be_v even_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o work_n for_o so_o be_v nicodemus_n here_o 3._o man_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o soul_n change_n wherein_o common_a illumination_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n fail_v man_n for_o nicodemus_n a_o doctor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o cast_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o carnal_a mould_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o for_o which_o they_o see_v not_o probability_n in_o reason_n so_o do_v nicodemus_n take_v up_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o impossible_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5._o it_o ought_v and_o to_o a_o sensible_a soul_n will_n be_v matter_n of_o sad_a affliction_n when_o man_n find_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n give_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o nicodemus_n his_o question_n import_v a_o great_a perplexity_n in_o he_o when_o his_o ignorance_n make_v he_o look_v on_o that_o as_o impossible_a which_o christ_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n 6._o whatever_o perplexity_n or_o ignorance_n man_n have_v it_o be_v good_a to_o bring_v it_o out_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n and_o way_n to_o help_v it_o for_o nicodemus_n go_v not_o away_o but_o lay_v out_o his_o case_n to_o christ_n ver._n 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o his_o answer_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o withal_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o nicodemus_n his_o information_n show_v that_o this_o birth_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_n be_v like_a unto_o water_n cleanse_v filth_n to_o understand_v this_o water_n of_o baptism_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n for_o this_o water_n do_v certain_o regenerate_v but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o certain_o regenerate_v as_o witness_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8.13.23_o and_o other_o further_o this_o water_n be_v press_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v not_o contemn_v as_o of_o old_a the_o elect_a seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o circumcision_n be_v save_v so_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v without_o baptism_n therefore_o as_o
matth._n 3.11_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n signify_v one_o thing_n or_o the_o spirit_n work_v like_o fire_n in_o purge_v dross_n so_o the_o water_n and_o spirit_n signify_v the_o spirit_n work_v like_o water_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o verse_n 6._o he_o repeat_v only_o the_o spirit_n as_o include_v all_o that_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o express_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v under_o the_o name_n of_o water_n be_v no_o unusual_a expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n isa_n 44.3_o ezek._n 36.25_o doctrine_n 1._o no_o apprehension_n of_o impossibility_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n do_v warrant_v man_n to_o shift_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o to_o think_v that_o any_o less_o than_o regeneration_n will_v avail_v they_o to_o salvation_n for_o christ_n notwithstanding_o nicodemus_n his_o doubt_n press_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o grave_o interpose_v his_o authority_n who_o nicodemus_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n to_o persuade_v he_o of_o it_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n he_o can_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o tender_a unto_o such_o as_o bring_v their_o doubt_n and_o ignorance_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o inform_v nicodemus_n so_o mens_fw-la question_v of_o truth_n and_o their_o propound_v of_o doubt_n against_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o for_o clear_v of_o truth_n yet_o more_o for_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o nicodemus_n his_o doubt_n to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v neither_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o outward_a ordinance_n only_o and_o alone_o but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o do_v prevent_v the_o sinner_n and_o bless_v outward_a mean_n to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v change_v for_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v this_o change_n of_o regeneration_n work_v like_o water_n for_o as_o water_n cleanse_v what_o be_v filthy_a and_o make_v it_o bright_a so_o the_o spirit_n do_v apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v pollute_a nature_n and_o renew_v of_o it_o in_o true_a holiness_n as_o water_n cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o thirsty_a and_o fainthearted_a so_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v refresh_v the_o faint_a soul_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o perplexity_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o afterward_o psal_n 42.1_o and_o as_o water_n fructifi_v the_o barren_a ground_n so_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o regenerate_a man_n fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n therefore_o be_v this_o birth_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n ver._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n christ_n subjoin_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n salvation_n because_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o opposite_a unto_o that_o kingdom_n and_o a_o renew_a nature_n be_v make_v suitable_a to_o it_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v well_o see_v will_v soon_o discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o change_n by_o regeneration_n and_o none_o will_v sleight_v this_o but_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o former_a therefore_o do_v christ_n upon_o this_o ground_n press_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n 2._o man_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o their_o natural_a birth_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o fleshly_a creature_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n or_o one_o lump_n of_o corruption_n flesh_n be_v take_v here_o for_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o so_o include_v not_o outward_a and_o fleshly_a sin_n only_o but_o even_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o as_o gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v transmit_v by_o generation_n and_o propagation_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o actual_a transgression_n before_o they_o break_v forth_o and_o however_o child_n of_o church-member_n be_v bear_v federal_o holy_a and_o in_o visible_a covenant_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o yet_o every_o one_o who_o come_v of_o adam_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o corrupt_a man_n be_v flesh_n 4._o whatever_o dignity_n man_n may_v be_v bear_v to_o yet_o all_o that_o we_o can_v claim_v by_o our_o natural_a birth_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v seclude_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o condition_n by_o nature_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o corruption_n by_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o our_o unfitnesse_n for_o heaven_n thereby_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o cure_v and_o make_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 6._o a_o true_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n by_o it_o be_v when_o man_n become_v spiritual_a in_o disposition_n sense_n and_o discern_a motion_n and_o inclination_n and_o in_o action_n leave_v a_o stamp_n of_o their_o disposition_n even_o upon_o their_o common_a action_n and_o when_o they_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o have_v habit_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o grace_n or_o the_o daily_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o lively_a fresh_a and_o active_a for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n not_o by_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v ver._n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n see_v nicodemus_n at_o a_o stand_n and_o marvel_v at_o that_o which_o he_o be_v say_v of_o this_o new_a birth_n as_o at_o a_o thing_n impossible_a he_o forbid_v he_o to_o marvel_v and_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o wind_n he_o clear_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o and_z sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o true_a that_o he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v free_o and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o no_o creature_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o effect_n thereof_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o man_n reason_n can_v reach_v to_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o arise_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v or_o from_o how_o far_o it_o come_v and_o how_o far_o it_o go_v see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v contrary_a wind_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o change_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n work_v free_o and_o efficacious_o it_o may_v be_v sensible_o find_v by_o effect_n although_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v incomprehensible_a doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o god_n work_n and_o particular_o in_o regeneration_n be_v glorious_a and_o excellent_a at_o which_o faith_n may_v far_o more_o wonder_n than_o at_o a_o man_n conception_n in_o the_o womb_n psal_n 139.14_o yet_o christ_n condemn_v that_o wonder_a as_o sinful_a which_o slow_v from_o unbelief_n and_o from_o man_n count_v that_o impossible_a which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v therefore_o christ_n forbid_v such_o wonder_a marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o he_o hold_v out_o the_o thing_n as_o incomprehensible_a so_o excellent_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n which_o be_v sinful_a if_o come_v from_o unbelief_n 2._o albeit_o all_o man_n even_o the_o great_a doctor_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v regenerate_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v yet_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o that_o number_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o seclude_v himself_o here_o and_o include_v nicodemus_n and_o all_o other_o when_o he_o say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 3._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n man_n understanding_n fall_v short_a even_o in_o comprehend_v natural_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v depth_n in_o nature_n and_o even_o in_o thing_n most_o obvious_a to_o
for_o any_o fault_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o the_o only_a remedy_n to_o cure_v it_o for_o so_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n 2._o it_o be_v alike_o impossible_a for_o man_n by_o their_o own_o part_n and_o natural_a endowment_n to_o take_v up_o and_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n as_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o enter_v upon_o god_n council_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 3._o in_o so_o far_o as_o sinner_n come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n transport_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ravish_v with_o what_o they_o know_v therefore_o also_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n if_o capernaum_n be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 11.23_o because_o of_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v they_o who_o in_o some_o measure_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n only_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n both_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o as_o man_n be_v large_a as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n which_o as_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n whereas_o all_o other_o have_v any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n full_o or_o of_o themselves_o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o our_o nature_n understand_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n or_o comprehend_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n use_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n hereby_o show_v that_o his_o abase_v of_o himself_o do_v exalt_v he_o as_o mediator_n god-man_n to_o that_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o his_o love_n in_o stoop_v so_o low_o to_o bring_v and_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o we_o be_v remarkable_a in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v change_v place_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o only_o do_v stoop_v and_o demit_fw-la himself_o to_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n 6._o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o become_a man_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o continue_v still_o the_o same_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n still_o to_o teach_v we_o infallible_o 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o so_o strict_a a_o personal_a union_n that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n under_o whatsoever_o name_n for_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o either_o his_o humane_a nature_n come_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o what_o still_o be_v there_o or_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o person_n still_o and_o hereby_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o under_o that_o name_n he_o ascribe_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n to_o himself_o ver._n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n here_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n have_v sufficient_a virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v and_o save_v they_o this_o he_o do_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o god_n command_n for_o cure_v of_o the_o israelite_n bittten_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n num._n 21_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o christ_n by_o subjoyn_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n do_v partly_o teach_v nicodemus_n the_o way_n of_o a_o tain_a regeneration_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n apply_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o first_o act_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o regenerate_a man_n apply_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n for_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n to_o cure_v themselves_o perfect_o and_o partly_o he_o teach_v he_o that_o regeneate_v man_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o must_v be_v lead_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o attain_v salvation_n doctrine_n 1_o true_o regenerate_v man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v mind_v that_o work_n in_o earnest_n will_v see_v great_a cause_n and_o need_v to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o teach_v 2._o christ_n and_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o be_v point_v out_o to_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v sweeten_v unto_o we_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o it_o shall_v point_v out_o our_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v not_o such_o dark_a and_o long_a prospect_n through_o which_o only_o they_o can_v look_v to_o he_o but_o we_o may_v see_v he_o more_o clear_o for_o christ_n show_v here_o that_o he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o lift_v up_o serpent_n 3._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dip_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a type_n till_o we_o find_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o type_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n cast_v we_o a_o copy_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v first_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o original_a occasion_n as_o israel_n deadly_a misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n man_n be_v so_o bite_v with_o that_o old_a serpent_n that_o the_o venom_n be_v go_v through_o he_o all_o and_o he_o become_v liable_a to_o intolerable_a pain_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o second_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n three_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v mad_a use_n of_o for_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v like_o that_o which_o bite_v they_o so_o be_v christ_n true_a man_n the_o second_o adam_n answer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o this_o serpent_n be_v without_o venom_n so_o be_v he_o without_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o not_o of_o gold_n so_o appear_v he_o not_o in_o glorious_a state_n nor_o majesty_n and_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a mean_n in_o itself_o so_o they_o need_v clear_a eye_n who_o will_v see_v salvation_n come_v by_o a_o suffer_a lord_n by_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n four_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o 1._o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o a_o pole_n at_o god_n command_n that_o the_o offer_n of_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v make_v conspicuous_a unto_o all_o israel_n so_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o sentence_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o prediction_n concern_v he_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v break_v there_o that_o this_o ointment_n may_v be_v let_v out_o for_o our_o cure_n and_o he_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n may_v get_v foot_v on_o the_o offer_v make_v of_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o way_n of_o cure_n by_o the_o serpent_n be_v
he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n proceed_v to_o record_v the_o conversion_n of_o more_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o sychar_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v that_o narration_n v._o 29_o 30._o set_v down_o first_o the_o cause_n which_o draw_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o to_o go_v out_o which_o be_v their_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o woman_n testimony_n v._o 39_o next_o their_o request_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o grant_v thereof_o v._o 40._o three_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o more_o who_o belike_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o otherwise_o have_v go_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n v._o 41._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o conversion_n be_v their_o declaration_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o her_o testimony_n but_o on_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o his_o own_o instruction_n v._o 42._o which_o may_v also_o be_v safe_o understand_v of_o they_o who_o get_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n by_o her_o information_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o of_o these_o who_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o see_v he_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o from_o five_o 39_o learn_v 1._o very_o weak_a instrument_n may_v be_v very_o rich_o bless_v when_o they_o employ_v themselves_o for_o christ_n for_o this_o woman_n prevail_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o but_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o one_o can_v say_v but_o little_a of_o christ_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o may_v be_v more_o persuasive_a to_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v than_o much_o more_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o notional_a knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v this_o woman_n testimony_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o successful_a he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v so_o when_o a_o people_n be_v ripe_a a_o very_a weak_a mean_a through_o god_n blessing_n will_v draw_v they_o in_o for_o these_o samaritan_n be_v persuade_v by_o less_o than_o many_o incorrigible_a jew_n have_v daily_o 4._o as_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a estimation_n even_o of_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o believe_a from_o v._o 40._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n where_o man_n be_v thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o as_o to_o draw_v near_o where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o he_o for_o the_o samaritan_n belike_o more_o than_o believe_v come_v to_o he_o and_o this_o draw_v on_o more_o 2._o christ_n be_v right_o take_v up_o his_o company_n will_v be_v more_o desire_v and_o especial_o the_o weak_a degree_n of_o faith_n will_v breathe_v out_o desire_v after_o its_o own_o confirmation_n by_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o therefore_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o who_o long_o for_o his_o company_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o samaritan_n matth._n 10.5_o and_o albeit_o the_o time_n of_o spread_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o for_o a_o preludy_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o need_n he_o abide_v there_o 4._o as_o christ_n measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o sensible_a presence_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o his_o child_n necessity_n so_o a_o very_a short_a while_n of_o his_o company_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n only_o as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v mark_v as_o a_o mercy_n to_o they_o whereas_o many_o now_o think_v little_a that_o his_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o one_o horizon_n from_o verse_n 41._o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o instrument_n be_v not_o yet_o desperate_a if_o christ_n take_v they_o in_o hand_n for_o more_o believe_v than_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o woman_n 2._o christ_n be_v find_v speak_v in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n will_v have_v such_o clearness_n in_o discover_v himself_o and_o such_o efficacy_n in_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v prevail_v with_o those_o that_o otherwise_o stand_v out_o for_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o 3._o a_o short_a time_n in_o christ_n company_n may_v do_v much_o good_a through_o his_o blessing_n for_o in_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v from_o verse_n 42._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o that_o instrument_n speak_v may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v people_n to_o hearken_v or_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o must_v work_v a_o persuasion_n and_o faith_n be_v never_o establish_v till_o it_o get_v root_n on_o christ_n speak_v and_o seal_v the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v say_v come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o find_v in_o he_o and_o they_o will_v undervalue_v man_n authority_n when_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v she_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o declare_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n than_o her_o word_n 2._o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n offer_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o for_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n teach_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o this_o their_o faith_n rest_v upon_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o verse_n 43._o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45._o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n come_v into_o galilee_n with_o his_o entertainment_n and_o work_v of_o another_o miracle_n there_o this_o history_n be_v interrupt_v from_o verse_n 3._o by_o the_o narration_n of_o what_o occur_v by_o the_o way_n be_v now_o prosecute_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n john_n relate_v his_o come_n thither_o after_o his_o removal_n from_o sychar_n verse_n 43._o that_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n no_o respect_n in_o his_o own_o city_n nazareth_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o or_o stay_v not_o there_o verse_n 44._o but_o go_v to_o cana_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 46_o and_o that_o as_o he_o travel_v through_o galilee_n towards_o cana_n he_o be_v entertain_v and_o welcome_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n there_o verse_n 45._o from_o verse_n 43._o learn_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n close_o to_o follow_v their_o call_n from_o he_o even_o though_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a elsewhere_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o his_o success_n in_o samaria_n yet_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n from_o verse_n 44._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n among_o and_o above_o other_o and_o whatever_o charge_n he_o lie_v on_o other_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o the_o chief_a teacher_n himself_o for_o the_o proverb_n import_v that_o he_o be_v
this_o be_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o man_n to_o affront_n christ_n to_o respect_n satan_n in_o his_o messenger_n before_o god_n in_o his_o son_n as_o to_o prefer_v lie_n to_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v their_o dreadful_a punishment_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o delusion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n or_o do_v receive_v it_o only_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n or_o weary_a of_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v not_o answerable_a to_o it_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v their_o plague_n and_o a_o proclamation_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n verse_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o the_o four_o challenge_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o embrace_v christ_n be_v for_o their_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o they_o hunt_v after_o among_o man_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v approven_v and_o respect_v of_o god_n by_o embrace_v his_o son_n by_o faith_n see_v chap._n 12.43_o doctrine_n 1._o true_a believer_n and_o receiver_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o out_o of_o affection_n and_o sense_n of_o need_n do_v close_o with_o and_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o lively_a assurance_n and_o without_o this_o historical_a assent_n will_v not_o prove_v save_v faith_n therefore_o receive_v ver_fw-la 43._o and_o believe_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v mutual_o explain_v one_o another_o so_o also_o joh._n 1.12_o 2._o albeit_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o natural_a man_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o yet_o man_n by_o continuance_n in_o sinful_a way_n and_o entertain_v particular_a reign_v sin_n may_v add_v to_o this_o impotency_n may_v lay_v more_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o their_o case_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v superad_v impediment_n of_o believe_v to_o their_o condition_n by_o nature_n as_o a_o crooked_a twig_n by_o grow_v become_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o that_o themselves_o may_v see_v that_o their_o temper_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n 3._o as_o faith_n which_o suppose_v a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o subdue_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n and_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o one_o lust_n or_o corrupt_a affection_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o vainglory_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o magistrate_n in_o particular_a 1_o pet._n 2.17_o and_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v one_o another_o rom._n 12.10_o and_o albeit_o believer_n ought_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o because_o of_o they_o rom._n 2.24_o yea_o albeit_o they_o can_v hinder_v nor_o be_v it_o their_o sin_n if_o undue_a honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o provide_v they_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o yet_o when_o man_n hunt_v after_o respect_n from_o man_n and_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o lustful_a delight_n and_o rest_n on_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o that_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v unsound_a therefore_o albeit_o some_o such_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v where_o it_o prevail_v but_o in_o part_n joh._n 12.42_o yet_o where_o it_o bear_v full_a sway_n and_o it_o only_o be_v seek_v after_o he_o say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o indeed_o such_o do_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o close_v with_o christ_n on_o his_o own_o term_n of_o self_n denial_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o worthlesnesse_n that_o they_o will_v take_v most_o pain_n on_o their_o outside_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o so_o can_v but_o neglect_v sincerity_n and_o that_o their_o ambition_n and_o love_n of_o respect_n from_o man_n will_v draw_v they_o to_o apostasy_n and_o prove_v their_o unsoundnesse_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o undergo_v a_o ignominious_a cross_n 4._o god_n allow_v and_o confer_v much_o honour_n upon_o true_a believer_n they_o have_v a_o honour_n of_o state_n and_o privilege_n in_o be_v son_n and_o friend_n to_o god_n they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o approbation_n in_o their_o conscience_n yea_o and_o sometime_o his_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o eternal_a exaltation_n for_o there_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n to_o such_o 5._o as_o this_o true_a honour_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o who_o approbation_n only_o may_v be_v rest_v on_o and_o who_o can_v advance_v those_o who_o he_o approve_v and_o make_v they_o honourable_a so_o sincere_a believer_n must_v seek_v after_o this_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a by_o study_v humble_a sincerity_n in_o his_o sight_n follow_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v in_o least_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rest_v on_o so_o much_o only_o as_o may_v gain_v they_o honour_n from_o man_n and_o as_o they_o must_v seek_v after_o it_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o less_o so_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o and_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n from_o man_n not_o regard_v how_o they_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o world_n because_o they_o embrace_v christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v import_v they_o shall_v seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o see_v rom._n 2.29_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o 6._o whatever_o may_v be_v man_n duty_n in_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v just_a disrespect_n in_o the_o world_n under_o pretext_n of_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o such_o as_o ambitious_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n and_o respect_n from_o man_n do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o god_n approbation_n since_o hunt_v after_o the_o one_o and_o seek_v the_o other_o can_v consist_v together_o for_o here_o they_o be_v oppose_v you_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o verse_n 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v to_o make_v the_o former_a challenge_n have_v place_n christ_n warn_v they_o of_o be_v judge_v and_o accuse_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o lean_v to_o moses_n as_o their_o great_a teacher_n joh._n 9.28_o 29._o and_o believe_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o save_v by_o follow_v the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o and_o so_o regard_v not_o christ_n challenge_n he_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o moses_n his_o law_n will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o so_o lead_v a_o special_a scripture_n witness_v for_o himself_o even_o moses_n law_n while_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a denial_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o offer_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v the_o sad_a condemnation_n of_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o regard_v little_a his_o opposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o even_a moses_n their_o great_a friend_n will_v be_v their_o party_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o his_o writeing_n doctrine_n 1._o sinner_n continue_v obstinate_a after_o abundance_n of_o conviction_n may_v look_v for_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n discuss_v and_o minister_n oughe_o to_o set_v this_o before_o they_o therefore_o do_v a_o christ_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o father_n 2._o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o the_o sinner_n not_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o purge_n of_o it_o will_v draw_v on_o sharp_a and_o sad_a accusation_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n god_n justice_n man_n own_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o they_o in_o his_o moral_a swasion_n act._n 7.51_o yea_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v on_o they_o will_v contribute_v to_o this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v be_v accuse_v to_o the_o father_n 3._o such_o as_o reject_v christ_n and_o do_v neglect_v challenge_n for_o this_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v some_o false_a confidence_n beside_o
he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o he_o declare_v that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o shame_n and_o this_o also_o help_v to_o clear_v their_o mistake_n about_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o ascend_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o shall_v shame_v they_o for_o their_o base_a thought_n of_o he_o likewise_o while_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o his_o godhead_n do_v change_v place_n and_o leave_v heaven_n at_o his_o incarnation_n for_o however_o he_o stoop_v in_o respect_n of_o state_n to_o appear_v on_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n yeâ—_n he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n joh._n 3.13_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n see_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o ascend_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o local_a change_n of_o place_n shall_v clear_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n stoop_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o both_o these_o two_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n though_o they_o be_v verify_v but_o in_o the_o one_o or_o other_o nature_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o christ_n ascension_n do_v prove_v his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n not_o simple_o for_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o before_o but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o do_v arise_v and_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n job_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o psal_n 68_o 18._o joh._n 20.17_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o man_n will_v not_o for_o present_v believe_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o may_v see_v it_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o shame_n either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o judgement_n for_o so_o do_v he_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o folly_n when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o see_v joh._n 8.28_o luk._n 12.22_o 67_o 69._o 2._o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 1.4_o eph._n 4.8_o 9_o 3._o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o all_o carnal_a conception_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o this_o when_o they_o stumble_v at_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v refute_v all_o such_o conceit_n verse_n 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n clear_v that_o which_o chief_o offend_v they_o concern_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o quicken_a power_n and_o the_o eat_v thereof_o this_o he_o clear_v in_o two_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o clear_n of_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a fleshly_a eat_n of_o he_o that_o can_v profit_v anything_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o bring_v that_o quicken_a and_o life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o clear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o quicken_a power_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n as_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o however_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o life_n to_o be_v give_v by_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o flesh_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o without_o his_o godhead_n as_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o all_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o godhead_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o this_o also_o do_v condemn_v their_o conceit_n of_o bodily_a eat_v his_o flesh_n see_v a_o spirit_n without_o which_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o can_v be_v eat_v 2._o the_o second_o assertion_n be_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n wherein_o christ_n direct_o refute_v their_o stumble_n at_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o they_o understand_v in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n he_o declare_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o carnal_a gross_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o be_v so_o take_v and_o christ_n spiritual_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v find_v hard_o but_o very_o refreshful_a and_o to_o contain_v that_o which_o bring_v life_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o what_o be_v spiritual_a job_n 3.16_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o christ_n flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v quicken_v in_o itself_o and_o have_v quicken_a virtue_n to_o merit_n communicate_v and_o preserve_v life_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o this_o flow_v and_o that_o which_o give_v merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n flesh_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o god_n incarnate_a that_o they_o may_v attain_v life_n but_o do_v look_v on_o he_o as_o mere_a man_n or_o as_o one_o who_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o and_o from_o he_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a as_o god_n incarnate_a his_o flesh_n be_v the_o very_a price_n of_o life_n the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o we_o but_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a as_o the_o capernait_n do_v in_o that_o respect_n it_o profit_v nothing_o for_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v life_n nor_o merit_v it_o to_o lose_a sinner_n and_o outward_a bodily_a feed_n can_v be_v refreshment_n nor_o food_n to_o soul_n 3._o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n to_o itself_o in_o regard_n what_o be_v speak_v more_o dark_o in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_v in_o another_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n expound_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v 4._o what_o christ_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o bodily_a eat_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n declare_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n 5._o none_o but_o they_o who_o understand_v christ_n word_n spiritual_o will_v find_v they_o lively_a in_o operation_n for_o be_v spirit_n or_o take_v spiritual_o than_o they_o be_v life_n and_o then_o only_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n point_v out_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o sinner_n be_v bâ—th_a spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o communicate_v himself_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o by_o it_o be_v life_n reveal_v offer_v confer_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v commend_v his_o word_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n see_v rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o verse_n 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o thâ—â—_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o
yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v have_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o indeed_o many_o may_v pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o somewhat_o they_o do_v who_o when_o their_o other_o work_n be_v see_v do_v give_v their_o profession_n the_o lie_n verse_n 20._o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o christ_n be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o apology_n by_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ruler_n plot_n which_o other_o know_v better_a verse_n 25._o and_o see_v he_o get_v liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o none_o molest_v he_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o possess_v that_o shall_v apprehend_v any_o such_o thing_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o persecutor_n have_v many_o on_o their_o side_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o who_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o their_o plot_n and_o cruel_a project_n as_o here_o we_o see_v the_o people_n or_o multitude_n ignorant_a of_o all_o this_o who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o many_o who_o be_v on_o persecutor_n side_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o accessary_a to_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o their_o leader_n 2._o it_o be_v great_a want_n of_o charity_n when_o man_n do_v not_o only_o tax_v a_o particular_a fact_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v wrong_n but_o do_v also_o reflect_v upon_o the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o and_o pass_v hard_a censure_n upon_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v for_o albeit_o his_o apprehension_n have_v be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o trust_v christ_n verdict_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_a measure_n because_o of_o this_o to_o assert_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n this_o be_v a_o very_a frequent_a designation_n among_o they_o of_o one_o that_o be_v distract_v and_o err_v dangerous_o for_o whereas_o they_o can_v acknowledge_v god_n fatherly_a hand_n in_o moderate_a chastisement_n they_o look_v upon_o groâ—er_a distemper_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o executioner_n hand_n which_o however_o it_o be_v not_o still_o true_a and_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v exercise_v with_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n still_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a possession_n who_o yet_o be_v little_o trouble_v with_o a_o spiritual_a possession_n under_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o chest_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o lie_v bury_v under_o the_o most_o horrid_a of_o calumny_n even_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o act_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o christ_n himself_o submit_v to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v such_o a_o lot_n to_o his_o follower_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n verse_n 21._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n 22._o moses_n therefore_o give_v unto_o you_o circumcision_n not_o because_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n circumcise_v a_o man_n 23._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v be_v you_o angry_a at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n christ_n pass_v over_o this_o calumny_n without_o a_o reply_n and_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o clear_v the_o multitude_n what_o the_o quarrel_n be_v the_o jew_n have_v against_o he_o and_o subjoin_v a_o second_o reason_n for_o vindication_n thereof_o take_v from_o a_o parallel_n act_v approven_v by_o themselves_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o however_o they_o marvel_v at_o his_o deed_n yet_o they_o have_v like_o practice_n among_o themselves_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n do_v give_v they_o a_o law_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v administer_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o they_o do_v circumcise_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n if_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o without_o any_o scruple_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o because_o he_o have_v heal_v a_o man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o parallel_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o betwixt_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n as_o betwixt_o the_o ordinance_n enjoin_v by_o moses_n and_o practise_v by_o they_o and_o christ_n deed_n for_o clear_v whereof_o consider_v 1._o the_o equality_n or_o parallel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n as_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o precept_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n may_v not_o be_v break_v and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v christ_n work_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o heal_v a_o man_n soul_n and_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o necessity_n to_o help_v a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o distress_n we_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v to_o inquire_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v circumcision_n precise_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n whether_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o seven_o day_n which_o physician_n account_v a_o critical_a day_n over_o before_o this_o painful_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v but_o will_v have_v it_o delay_v no_o long_o or_o upon_o some_o other_o typical_a reason_n it_o suffice_v we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o his_o command_n 2._o there_o may_v also_o some_o disparity_n be_v find_v betwixt_o these_o two_o which_o plead_v yet_o more_o strong_o for_o christ_n practice_n as_o 1._o in_o administer_a of_o circumcision_n there_o be_v more_o pain_n and_o labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n then_o in_o what_o he_o do_v have_v with_o a_o word_n make_v the_o man_n whole_a 2._o circumcision_n though_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v painful_a and_o for_o awhile_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_a heal_v he_o who_o have_v be_v long_o pain_v 3._o albeit_o circumcision_n be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o say_v yet_o many_o who_o receive_v it_o do_v not_o get_v their_o heart_n circumcise_v and_o therefore_o his_o deed_n be_v much_o more_o a_o work_n of_o piety_n have_v not_o only_o heal_v the_o man_n body_n but_o his_o soul_n also_o for_o so_o the_o parallel_n run_v and_o so_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a or_o the_o whole_a man_n whole_a and_o so_o appear_v in_o part_n from_o his_o adhere_n to_o christ_n direction_n when_o they_o be_v quarrel_v chap._n 5.10_o 11._o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n follower_n ought_v to_o be_v deaf_a man_n to_o reproach_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o modest_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o personal_a injury_n and_o affront_n as_o here_o christ_n by_o his_o practice_n do_v teach_v who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o own_v their_o bitter_a reflection_n verse_n 20._o 2._o man_n who_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a may_v yet_o so_o far_o delude_v themselves_o or_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o as_o they_o can_v look_v upon_o some_o suppose_a ill_n but_o with_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n for_o these_o vile_a man_n do_v all_o marvel_n at_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o horrid_a profanation_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o gross_a abuse_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o stumble_v at_o one_o fail_v of_o a_o man_n suppose_v it_o be_v real_a who_o make_v not_o a_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o otherwise_o be_v blameless_a therefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o oppose_v his_o own_o work_n to_o their_o frequent_a circumcise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n that_o they_o can_v object_v but_o that_o one_o work_n to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n to_o tax_v he_o so_o hardly_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v right_o see_v he_o have_v no_o custom_n of_o such_o transgression_n 4._o the_o lord_n in_o
on_o truth_n side_n against_o all_o delusion_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweet_a refreshment_n that_o flow_v therefrom_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o rich_a encouragement_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 12._o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_a believer_n duty_n which_o they_o shall_v labour_v for_o but_o it_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o work_v it_o who_o shall_v be_v depend_v on_o for_o that_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o true_a disciple_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 13._o whatever_o be_v the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o weak_a beginner_n and_o how_o little_a soever_o refreshment_n they_o find_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o by_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n all_o this_o will_v be_v help_v and_o they_o will_v still_o know_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o consolation_n thereof_o for_o if_o you_o continue_v you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 14._o since_o the_o â—all_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o â—e_n be_v bâ—â—n_v a_o spiritual_a slave_n without_o freedom_n under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v make_v free_a 15._o such_o as_o do_v embrace_v christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o loose_v from_o that_o due_a subjection_n which_o in_o their_o several_a station_n they_o owe_v to_o superior_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7.20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n and_o be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o the_o condemn_a and_o curse_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o external_a bondage_n of_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o humane_a precept_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o he_o let_v out_o at_o first_o upon_o his_o own_o in_o order_n to_o their_o future_a freedom_n rom_n 8.15_o therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o albeit_o believer_n and_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n but_o may_v be_v under_o bondage_n terror_n and_o fear_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o their_o allowance_n but_o flow_v from_o their_o own_o we_o knesse_n which_o apprehend_v all_o their_o bond_n to_o be_v be_v on_o when_o real_o they_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o use_n of_o what_o be_v their_o right_n by_o walk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o service_n and_o by_o make_v their_o liberty_n a_o law_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o to_o his_o obedience_n 16._o this_o make_v they_o free_a be_v here_o attribute_n to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o liberty_n verse_n 36._o but_o these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n indeed_o who_o purchase_v and_o appli_v this_o liberty_n christ_n and_o this_o his_o purchase_n and_o offer_v be_v hâ—ld_a out_o in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v lay_v hâ—ld_n on_o there_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o believer_n come_v to_o get_v the_o right_n and_o application_n of_o it_o and_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v and_o seal_v up_o this_o liberty_n ephes_n 1.13_o gal_n 4.6_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a verse_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a the_o contentious_a jew_n do_v here_o again_o interpose_v and_o 1._o they_o debate_v about_o thâ—ir_a freedom_n and_o parentage_n and_o christ_n refute_v their_o conceit_n to_o verse_n 48._o 2._o they_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o his_o person_n and_o contradict_v what_o he_o assert_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n verse_n 48_o 58._o 3._o they_o join_v violence_n with_o their_o rail_n which_o he_o avoid_v verse_n 59_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o method_n and_o part_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o debate_n in_o this_o order_n 1._o they_o except_v against_o the_o immediate_o precede_v doctrine_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o freedom_n as_o be_v abraham_n child_n verse_n 33._o christ_n clear_v what_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n of_o man_n and_o how_o to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o show_v that_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o avail_v since_o their_o malicious_a carriage_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n do_v evidence_n they_o have_v another_o original_n and_o father_n verse_n 37_o 38._o 2._o they_o again_o lay_v claim_n to_o their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n he_o show_v that_o in_o their_o carriage_n they_o be_v not_o like_o he_o and_o so_o behoove_v to_o father_n themselves_o upon_o another_o in_o that_o respect_n verse_n 39_o 40_o 41_o and_o 3._o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n but_o of_o their_o spirival_n original_a do_v assert_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n verse_n 41._o christ_n evince_v the_o contrary_a from_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o he_o verse_n 42._o and_o from_o their_o not_o understand_v his_o preach_n verse_n 43._o and_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v of_o satan_n who_o they_o imitate_v in_o lie_v and_o murder_v verse_n 44._o â—_o 45._o for_o he_o be_v sinless_a and_o a_o true_a teacher_n ver_fw-la 26._o their_o not_o harken_v nor_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n verse_n 47._o in_o this_o verse_n some_o jew_n not_o they_o who_o believe_v but_o other_o do_v except_o against_o his_o former_a doctrine_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o have_v never_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o feed_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v free_a as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o objection_n it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a to_o see_v they_o delude_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o be_v abraham_n child_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o babylon_n and_o frequent_o and_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o either_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o a_o a_o impudent_a lie_n to_o make_v good_a their_o point_n or_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o however_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o bondage_n yet_o by_o right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v free_a and_o expect_v to_o be_v vindicate_v into_o outward_a liberty_n by_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o take_v with_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o bondage_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v christ_n and_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n may_v expect_v that_o beside_o tentation_n and_o discouragement_n from_o within_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o shake_n without_o from_o these_o who_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o themselves_o for_o here_o these_o jew_n fall_v a_o carp_n at_o christ_n offer_n that_o they_o may_v discourage_v these_o beginner_n see_v matth._n 23.13_o 2._o mâ—n_z in_o oppose_v of_o christ_n offer_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o will_v be_v prompt_v by_o satan_n to_o manage_v it_o so_o so_o as_o may_v render_v they_o most_o invidious_a for_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o man_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o with_o the_o point_n of_o liberty_n as_o know_v it_o be_v most_o invidious_a to_o insinuate_v to_o this_o people_n who_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o their_o liberty_n that_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n 3._o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v so_o carnal_a and_o blind_a that_o they_o see_v no_o far_o than_o their_o outside_n and_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o so_o neglect_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o their_o caâ—ping_n that_o they_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o bodily_a freedom_n and_o bondage_n as_o know_v no_o other_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o discourse_n 4._o albeit_o spiritual_a bondage_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a that_o to_o be_v free_a of_o it_o may_v make_v all_o other_o bondage_n
any_o visible_a communion_n and_o intercourse_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o every_o unrenewed_a man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v according_a as_o he_o prompt_v and_o act_v they_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o eph_n 2.2_o and_o so_o do_v commit_v these_o evil_n wherein_o he_o fall_v before_o they_o as_o be_v instance_a for_o 44._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o humble_v sight_n of_o natural_a man_n condition_n to_o see_v they_o act_v and_o lead_v by_o satan_n as_o effectual_o and_o real_o as_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v who_o be_v corporal_o possess_v by_o he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n by_o this_o point_n out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o case_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o only_o discover_v how_o little_a wonder_v it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v humble_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o follow_v some_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a course_n and_o it_o may_v let_v they_o who_o dream_n of_o a_o change_n of_o their_o manner_n when_o they_o please_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n but_o as_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v to_o dispossess_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o he_o verse_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n the_o jew_n do_v except_o nothing_o against_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n concern_v spiritual_a bondage_n but_o find_v that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n he_o have_v insinuate_v that_o they_o have_v some_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v little_o good_a to_o say_v and_o be_v either_o real_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o their_o spiritual_a parentage_n and_o pedigree_n they_o again_o lie_v claim_n to_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n dare_v say_v no_o ill_a and_o so_o will_v render_v he_o odious_a as_o calumniate_a holy_a abraham_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v more_o clear_o hold_v out_o that_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o their_o original_n and_o parentage_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o he_o show_v in_o general_a that_o if_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o he_o show_v in_o particular_a wherein_o their_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o abraham_n in_o that_o they_o persecute_v he_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 3._o they_o behove_v to_o father_n themselves_o on_o another_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o abraham_n doctrine_n 1._o conceit_n of_o privilege_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v nor_o will_v man_n be_v easy_o teach_v or_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o exception_n before_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v from_o it_o but_o repeat_v it_o again_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o degenerate_a church_n and_o churchman_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o name_n of_o pious_a ancestor_n to_o oppose_v they_o against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o do_v they_o hold_v up_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n that_o any_o thing_n christ_n will_v say_v of_o their_o parentage_n may_v be_v repel_v by_o that_o and_o so_o do_v many_o like_v they_o cry_v up_o these_o from_o who_o they_o have_v far_o degenerate_a but_o if_o these_o saint_n depart_v know_v how_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o these_o their_o degenerate_a sin_n they_o will_v cry_v let_v they_o perish_v from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 3._o whatever_o external_a privilege_n man_n may_v enjoy_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o true_a grace_n be_v not_o a_o hereditary_a gift_n nor_o do_v carnal_a and_o outward_a succession_n make_v man_n partaker_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ver_fw-la 37._o by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o succession_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n till_o they_o prove_v it_o better_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o religious_a progenitour_n unless_o they_o follow_v their_o footstep_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o will_v have_v that_o a_o privilege_n unto_o you_o indeed_o you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n such_o as_o do_v boast_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o imitate_v they_o be_v but_o in_o effect_n read_v a_o narrative_a to_o a_o sad_a sentence_n against_o themselves_o 5._o albeit_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n do_v enjoy_v many_o temporal_a yea_o and_o external_a church-priviledge_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o yet_o none_o be_v his_o successor_n as_o to_o participation_n of_o peculiar_a spiritual_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n but_o only_o these_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o piety_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o all_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n therefore_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v his_o carnal_a seed_n that_o if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o concern_v spiritual_a freedom_n they_o shall_v prove_v their_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o another_o title_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o their_o claim_n will_v be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a advantage_n and_o encouragement_n to_o gentile_n see_v rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 6._o as_o walk_v in_o any_o wicked_a course_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v unbeseeming_a saint_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o persecutor_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n therefore_o do_v he_o instance_n this_o in_o particular_a you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o who_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o abraham_n who_o do_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o claim_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 7._o albeit_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a mercy_n will_v pass_v over_o the_o many_o violent_a fit_n of_o corruption_n in_o his_o people_n which_o through_o grace_n and_o by_o flee_v to_o christ_n they_o get_v smother_v before_o they_o break_v forth_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v of_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n and_o attempt_n though_o they_o succeed_v not_o seeing_z they_o be_v only_o withhold_v by_o some_o obstacle_n from_o without_o therefore_o do_v he_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o though_o it_o have_v not_o take_v affect_v see_v psal_n 21.11_o and_o 28.4_o 8._o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n who_o will_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o deceive_v or_o slâ—tâ—er_v his_o hearer_n but_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n 9_o as_o a_o faithful_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o man_n so_o it_o be_v horrid_a wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o only_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a but_o even_o these_o who_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v they_o best_o office_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n aggravate_v their_o cruelty_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 109.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.15_o 10._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n point_v they_o out_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n need_v expect_v no_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n lot_n before_o they_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 11._o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o attempt_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o injury_n as_o reflect_v on_o himself_o who_o
embrace_v he_o as_o such_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o he_o will_v have_v proclaim_v in_o the_o world_n oppose_v who_o will_v ps_n 2.7_o compare_v ch_n 1.49_o 10._o it_o do_v commend_v christ_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o he_o come_v with_o his_o father_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v approve_v and_o uphold_v by_o he_o in_o hiâ—_n kingdom_n so_o that_o all_o who_o embrace_v he_o will_v find_v the_o father_n well-pleased_n in_o he_o for_o this_o add_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o acclamation_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o this_o follow_v peace_n in_o heaven_n or_o betwixt_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o luke_n 19.38_o 11._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n perfect_o bless_v in_o himself_o and_o a_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o commend_v as_o such_o for_o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n so_o ps_n 72_o 15._o and_o 118.26_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o and_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v bless_v themselves_o gen._n 22.18_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o as_o love_n christ_n heaâ—â—â—ly_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o they_o cry_v hosanna_n as_o wish_v safety_n and_o success_n to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n verse_n 14._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15._o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v on_o a_o ass_n colt_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n part_n and_o action_n in_o this_o triumph_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o ass_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o he_o ride_v thereupon_o to_o accomplish_v that_o prediction_n zech._n 9_o 9_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n albeit_o this_o be_v record_v here_o after_o the_o other_o of_o the_o people_n acclamation_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o he_o on_o the_o way_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n or_o at_o least_o be_v come_v on_o the_o way_n before_o he_o send_v for_o the_o ass_n matth._n 21.1_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v ride_v before_o these_o acclamation_n be_v doct._n 1._o when_o christ_n manifest_v most_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o in_o all_o this_o pomp_n he_o ride_v but_o on_o a_o young_a ass_n and_o that_o a_o borrow_a one_o without_o any_o furniture_n save_o his_o disciple_n clothes_n and_o accompany_v but_o with_o a_o train_n of_o base_a people_n and_o child_n all_o which_o may_v appear_v but_o very_o ignominious_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o carve_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o our_o carnal_a conception_n and_o imagination_n but_o by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o whatever_o ignominy_n appear_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o great_a glory_n than_o any_o we_o can_v devise_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o foregoing_a prophecy_n 3._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o carnal_a glory_n and_o pomp_n that_o any_o mean_a splendour_n be_v very_o much_o in_o it_o for_o this_o also_o take_v off_o the_o ignominy_n that_o this_o be_v much_o glory_n and_o state_n to_o he_o who_o never_o use_v to_o ride_v before_o 4._o albeit_o christ_n become_v poor_a for_o we_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o need_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v teach_v his_o people_n what_o care_n he_o will_v have_v of_o they_o for_o albeit_o he_o possess_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ass_n yet_o when_o he_o need_v he_o find_v a_o young_a ass_n &c_n &c_n or_o obtain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o the_o owner_n 5._o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a observer_n of_o all_o that_o be_v write_v to_o see_v it_o due_o perform_v for_o he_o do_v all_o this_o to_o accomplish_v what_o be_v write_v 6._o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hold_v out_o unto_o man_n to_o cherish_v security_n but_o to_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o allowance_n zech._n 6.10_o to_o rejoice_v shout_n be_v here_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o fear_v not_o 7._o albeit_o man_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o height_n of_o consolation_n and_o joy_n allow_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o bless_v he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o crush_a fear_n for_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o two_o place_n compare_v they_o rejoice_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o fear_v not_o 8._o christ_n be_v zions_n king_n who_o will_v respect_v she_o and_o see_v she_o comfort_v though_o all_o the_o world_n biside_n shall_v sink_v for_o it_o be_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o encouragement_n be_v give_v from_o her_o king_n 9_o whatever_o be_v zions_n perplexity_n yet_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o all_o she_o can_v feel_v or_o fear_v fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n thy_o king_n come_v 10._o it_o be_v the_o churchâ—s_n comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n to_o she_o that_o he_o come_v to_o she_o and_o seek_v she_o to_o do_v her_o good_a and_o that_o after_o long_a expectation_n he_o will_v at_o last_o come_v to_o give_v her_o actual_a enjoyment_n all_o these_o be_v import_v in_o this_o encouragement_n thy_o king_n come_v he_o leave_v heaven_n to_o seek_v she_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o not_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o come_v but_o be_v actual_o come_v unto_o she_o 11_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n be_v adorn_v with_o i_o knelle_fw-it and_o lowliness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o one_o for_o this_o add_v to_o the_o comfort_n thy_o king_n come_v sit_v on_o a_o ass_n colt_n 12._o as_o christ_n love_n and_o condescendence_n â—s_v admirable_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o all_o who_o see_v it_o so_o even_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o as_o become_v therefore_o a_o behold_v be_v prefix_v to_o this_o to_o point_v out_o how_o admirable_a this_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o yet_o how_o dull_a zion_n be_v in_o remark_v it_o till_o she_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o excite_v to_o it_o verse_n 16._o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n john_n omit_v what_o be_v record_v of_o the_o disciple_n part_v in_o this_o triumph_n by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o record_v their_o not_o understand_v at_o present_a that_o which_o themselves_o or_o other_o be_v do_v till_o after_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o this_o have_v be_v fore-prophesied_n and_o according_o have_v be_v perform_v whence_o learn_v 1._o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o act_n and_o may_v not_o only_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o the_o work_n of_o other_o but_o even_o actor_n themselves_o in_o that_o which_o for_o the_o time_n they_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o understand_v for_o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o man_n have_v much_o brutish_a ignorance_n feed_v with_o inadvertency_n and_o may_v be_v little_o expect_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o time_n or_o case_n gen._n 16.13_o and_o 28.16_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o discern_v they_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v ignorant_a and_o under_o a_o cloud_n he_o use_v not_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o they_o but_o can_v guide_v they_o as_o â—ight_a as_o may_v be_v so_o that_o a_o back-look_a thereunto_o when_o they_o get_v light_n will_v be_v â—weeâ—_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o all_o this_o they_o act_v as_o right_o as_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v and_o afterward_o they_o find_v that_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o see_v psal_n 73.21_o 23_o 24._o 3._o however_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o lie_v under_o cloud_n and_o ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o or_o they_o be_v do_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v clear_v they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o afterward_o they_o remember_v
and_o carnal_a confidence_n christ_n will_v refute_v they_o by_o let_v they_o feel_v their_o own_o weight_n for_o when_o peter_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n ver_fw-la 36_o he_o get_v this_o to_o show_v he_o his_o folly_n yea_o it_o seem_v from_o matth._n 26.34_o 35._o that_o he_o venâ—ed_v the_o â—ame_n presumption_n again_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o garden_n and_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o when_o christ_n over_o again_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v with_o such_o a_o fall_n 6._o when_o man_n once_o give_v way_n and_o yeel_v to_o tentation_n they_o will_v make_v no_o end_n of_o defection_n if_o mercy_n do_v not_o stop_v their_o course_n for_o peter_n be_v warn_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n thrice_o and_o will_v have_v go_v on_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o reclaim_v he_o chap._n fourteen_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a friend_n not_o willing_a to_o delude_v his_o disciple_n with_o false_a comfort_n have_v rip_v up_o all_o their_o wound_n by_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o now_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n he_o by_o comfortable_a doctrine_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sympathize_v high_a priest_n and_o kithe_n his_o skill_n in_o cure_v these_o wound_n and_o for_o this_o end_n as_o he_o point_v out_o his_o sense_n of_o their_o case_n in_o themselves_o through_o his_o absence_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v orphan_n hate_a and_o persecute_v so_o he_o hold_v forth_o rich_a consolation_n unto_o they_o and_o antidote_n against_o these_o evil_n together_o with_o direction_n concern_v their_o duty_n for_o attain_v and_o entertain_v these_o consolation_n which_o shall_v tend_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n chief_a scope_n be_v to_o guard_v and_o encourage_v their_o heart_n against_o that_o fear_n and_o trouble_v which_o scise_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n and_o the_o treachery_n and_o faintheartednesse_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o ver_fw-la 27._o where_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o these_o passion_n and_o distemper_n for_o which_o end_n he_o propound_v several_a antidote_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o faith_n in_o he_o as_o true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o errand_n in_o go_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o have_v do_v his_o work_n to_o fetch_v they_o ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o both_o which_o be_v propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o further_o clear_v in_o answer_n to_o thomas_n objection_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6.7_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o yet_o further_o insist_v on_o upon_o occasion_n of_o philip_n proposition_n ver_fw-la 8_o 14_o 5._o that_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o not_o by_o heartless_a dejection_n for_o his_o absence_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o which_o gift_n and_o the_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o be_v record_v ver_fw-la 16_o 26_o 6._o that_o he_o leave_v his_o peace_n in_o legacy_n to_o they_o upon_o which_o he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o entertain_v this_o intimation_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o return_n with_o joy_n see_v it_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o advantage_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o will_v do_v they_o good_a afterward_o ver_fw-la 29._o and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v much_o more_o unto_o they_o but_o be_v short_o to_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n and_o to_o suffer_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o heed_n better_a what_o he_o say_v ver._n 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o this_o verse_n contain_v 1._o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o guard_v against_o and_o dissuade_v from_o that_o heart-trouble_a and_o perplexity_n which_o his_o former_a doctrine_n have_v raise_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o first_o antidote_n or_o argument_n of_o consolation_n to_o cure_v this_o distemper_n which_o be_v double_a for_o herein_o he_o suppose_v that_o however_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n next_o he_o propose_v faith_n in_o himself_o with_o the_o father_n as_o a_o cordial_a to_o uphold_v their_o faint_a and_o perplex_a heart_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n dear_a disciple_n and_o true_a follower_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o trouble_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v their_o spirit_n so_o crush_v as_o only_a god_n can_v support_v and_o uphold_v they_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o disciple_n their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v perplex_v and_o confound_v so_o that_o whole_a mind_a man_n have_v need_v to_o look_v about_o they_o 2._o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o heart-trouble_a and_o exercise_n to_o sit_v his_o own_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o tender_a heart_n which_o he_o allow_v upon_o they_o whereof_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a for_o their_o heart-trouble_a draw_v out_o this_o sweet_a comfortable_a doctrine_n 3._o albeit_o heart-trouble_a be_v needful_a for_o saint_n as_o a_o mean_a of_o much_o good_a yet_o they_o do_v ordinary_o so_o exceed_v in_o it_o and_o debord_v under_o it_o as_o it_o become_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o dissuade_v from_o it_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o herein_o they_o fail_v both_o through_o excess_n and_o be_v immoderate_a in_o their_o sorrow_n and_o in_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o may_v afford_v joy_n ver_fw-la 28._o 4._o albeit_o saint_n do_v ofttimes_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o heartless_a dejection_n and_o discouragement_n as_o conceive_v they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o allowance_n yet_o be_v their_o case_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v entertain_v such_o a_o disposition_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o oppose_v this_o distemper_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v albeit_o nothing_o can_v seem_v sad_a to_o they_o then_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o he_o count_v it_o their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o sense_n as_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v comfort_v another_o way_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o oppose_v their_o sorrow_n see_v 1_o sam._n â—0_n 6_o psal_n 42.5_o 11._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n ought_v saint_n to_o oppose_v all_o discouragement_n how_o just_a cause_n soever_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v under_o which_o they_o will_v lie_v down_o and_o rest_n without_o expect_v a_o issue_n or_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o discouragement_n may_v prove_v a_o mean_a lead_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o which_o will_v drive_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o mar_v his_o allow_a consolation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o will_v beware_v of_o passion_n which_o desire_n do_v quarrel_n with_o and_o be_v jealous_a of_o christ_n of_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_v his_o mind_n in_o trouble_n and_o of_o carnal_a expectation_n the_o disappointment_n whereof_o may_v crush_v they_o 5._o whatever_o be_v saint_n duty_n to_o oppose_v discouragement_n and_o trouble_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o trouble_a soul_n and_o who_o must_v speak_v the_o word_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o give_v this_o comfortable_a counsel_n and_o direction_n 6._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o grieve_a and_o trouble_a people_n that_o whatever_o weakness_n they_o kithe_v yet_o he_o will_v make_v it_o his_o chief_a work_n to_o see_v to_o their_o encouragement_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v his_o own_o bitter_a trouble_n chap._n 13.21_o and_o be_v that_o night_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o grapple_v with_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o death_n yet_o he_o forget_v all_o that_o and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o comfort_v and_o ease_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 7._o such_o as_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o will_v not_o be_v much_o dismay_v at_o what_o befall_v he_o or_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o point_v out_o
spirit_n to_o his_o own_o for_o albeit_o a_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o expect_v this_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o say_v he_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o short_a come_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o comfort_n they_o receive_v as_o mind_v they_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a comforter_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o through_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v the_o channel_n through_o which_o free_a grace_n run_v out_o towards_o sinner_n for_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 10._o albeit_o many_o yea_o all_o the_o outward_a comfort_n of_o believer_n be_v movable_a yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o without_o reversion_n and_o be_v a_o abide_a consolation_n and_o comforter_n for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o case_n for_o he_o be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v abide_v and_o abide_v a_o comforter_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n with_o you_o for_o ever_o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o person_n so_o be_v he_o true_a in_o his_o office_n of_o comforter_n to_o believer_n all_o his_o consolation_n be_v solid_a and_o real_a and_o free_a of_o delusion_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o comfort_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o lead_v believer_n to_o rely_v thereupon_o for_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o enjoy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 3._o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o special_a dispensation_n be_v very_o rare_a so_o it_o will_v add_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o encouragement_n if_o we_o study_v the_o singularity_n thereof_o and_o what_o a_o difference_n the_o lord_n put_v therein_o betwixt_o his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v he_o commend_v from_o this_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o so_o also_o be_v other_o mercy_n commend_v and_o to_o be_v study_v psal_n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 4.7_o 8._o 4._o the_o world_n and_o natural_a man_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o do_v they_o desire_v after_o it_o but_o believer_n live_v on_o hide_v manna_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o word_n can_v receive_v 5._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v bring_v light_a and_o knowledge_n along_o with_o he_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o little_o desire_v be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o little_o know_v and_o what_o sweetness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o rub_v no_o indignity_n on_o he_o that_o the_o world_n desire_v he_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n disciple_n know_v he_o because_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o their_o knowledge_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o inhabitation_n as_o for_o the_o two_o word_n here_o use_v of_o see_v and_o know_v we_o need_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o if_o the_o first_o point_v out_o that_o as_o they_o see_v he_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o they_o take_v as_o little_a notice_n of_o his_o visible_a operation_n and_o the_o second_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o do_v as_o little_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o that_o the_o first_o point_n out_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o not_o see_v of_o he_o and_o the_o second_o that_o since_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o nor_o desire_v he_o since_o knowledge_n must_v draw_v out_o affection_n it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o by_o these_o expression_n be_v point_v out_o their_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o christ_n prevent_v all_o curious_a criticism_n by_o comprehend_v the_o contrary_a case_n of_o disciple_n in_o this_o one_o for_o both_o you_o know_v he_o 6._o a_o cause_n of_o man_n ignorance_n and_o not_o desire_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o transform_v into_o a_o conformity_n with_o these_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o as_o they_o become_v brutish_a and_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o desire_v what_o be_v their_o true_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v he_o not_o see_v or_o know_v he_o 7._o the_o brutish_a stupidity_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hinder_v god_n kindness_n to_o his_o own_o in_o communicate_v and_o reveal_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o nor_o shall_v it_o hinder_v disciple_n to_o study_v to_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o for_o say_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o you_o both_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o 8._o no_o light_n will_v discover_v the_o spirit_n but_o himself_o nor_o can_v any_o know_v he_o but_o they_o who_o enjoy_v he_o for_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o 9_o the_o spirit_n presence_n in_o believer_n be_v very_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a for_o he_o not_o only_o dwell_v with_o you_o to_o be_v assist_v in_o what_o they_o need_v but_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o 10._o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_n but_o believer_n enjoyment_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o constant_a and_o increase_a enjoyment_n for_o as_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o a_o more_o large_a measure_n and_o constant_a abode_n ver._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 27_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n wherein_o christ_n propound_v for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o where_o need_n be_v amplifi_v several_a benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o enjoy_v his_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o six_o which_o i_o shall_v name_v as_o i_o go_v through_o and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o spirit_n more_o proper_a work_n as_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n as_o most_o of_o the_o first_o five_o and_o the_o last_o as_o more_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n though_o we_o need_v not_o so_o curious_o distinguish_v see_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v both_o a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o benefit_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o uncomfortable_a and_o orphan-condition_n but_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n till_o at_o last_o he_o return_v to_o complete_a their_o redemption_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v ofttimes_o the_o weakness_n of_o believer_n faith_n and_o the_o abundance_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o discouragement_n that_o promise_n must_v be_v often_o repeat_v before_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o they_o or_o be_v comfort_v in_o they_o therefore_o after_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o another_o comforter_n he_o must_v and_o do_v over_o again_o tell_v they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 2._o believer_n in_o christ_n absence_n and_o without_o he_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o great_a comfort_n be_v like_o orphan_n expose_v to_o deceit_n and_o injury_n unable_a to_o do_v for_o themselves_o and_o have_v none_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o desolate_a and_o despise_a and_o expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o every_o one_o for_o so_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o they_o be_v comfortless_a or_o orphan_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 3._o albeit_o believer_n may_v be_v such_o orphan_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v christ_n word_n for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o but_o take_v up_o and_o care_v for_o by_o he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o
true_a believer_n may_v be_v cloud_v with_o much_o ignorance_n yet_o christ_n have_v his_o time_n and_o way_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o at_o that_o day_n when_o he_o send_v the_o comforter_n you_o shall_v know_v though_o now_o ignorant_a 3._o christ_n right_o know_v will_v be_v see_v to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o approven_v of_o he_o and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o know_v this_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o their_o encouragement_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n 4._o it_o exceed_o add_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n have_v also_o a_o mystical_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o so_o that_o god_n and_o sinner_n try_v together_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o both_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o this_o complete_v the_o encouragement_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 5._o the_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v mutual_a they_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o needy_a dependence_n and_o he_o in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o root_n of_o their_o spiritual_a be_v and_o to_o make_v all_o his_o fullness_n forthcoming_a for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 6._o the_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v very_o near_a and_o intimate_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o must_v be_v very_o real_a therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o be_v in_o one_o another_o 7._o believer_n may_v have_v a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o christ_n who_o yet_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v make_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o this_o communion_n be_v true_a for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v but_o to_o come_v you_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o know_v our_o privilege_n already_o receive_v verse_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o the_o five_o benefit_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o he_o illustrate_v and_o amplify_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o qualification_n require_v in_o christ_n disciple_n namely_o that_o they_o evidence_n love_n to_o he_o by_o their_o respect_n to_o his_o commandment_n which_o as_o he_o have_v former_o inculcate_v v._o 15._o as_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o comforter_n so_o he_o press_v it_o over_o again_o as_o the_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o these_o benefit_n which_o they_o be_v to_o reap_v by_o the_o spirit_n presence_n whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o christ_n be_v most_o sweet_o comfort_v his_o people_n it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v embolden_v to_o cast_v off_o duty_n thereby_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o duty_n as_o the_o way_n to_o clear_v their_o right_n to_o these_o comfort_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o what_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o a_o delusion_n nor_o be_v they_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o again_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o consolation_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o true_a love_n to_o he_o 2._o christ_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o people_n and_o who_o render_v they_o sweet_a by_o come_v from_o he_o who_o have_v evidence_v so_o much_o love_n to_o sinner_n and_o by_o so_o impose_v they_o evidence_v that_o he_o know_v their_o burden_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v employment_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o obedience_n for_o he_o ow_v the_o rule_n of_o believer_n duty_n as_o his_o law_n my_o commandment_n 3._o as_o variety_n of_o duty_n be_v impose_v upon_o believer_n so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v slight_v and_o that_o none_o please_v themselves_o in_o observe_v one_o or_o more_o when_o yet_o they_o lay_v other_o aside_o for_o he_o require_v a_o duty_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o commandment_n even_o all_o of_o they_o see_v psal_n 119.6_o 4._o christ_n commandment_n be_v not_o entertain_v as_o they_o ought_v except_o when_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n of_o actual_a obedience_n thereunto_o for_o he_o require_v it_o of_o the_o approven_v man_n that_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 5._o none_o can_v make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n as_o become_v unless_o they_o first_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o first_o they_o have_v the_o commandment_n by_o know_v they_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o by_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o then_o they_o will_v keep_v they_o and_o testify_v their_o respect_n thereto_o by_o have_v they_o still_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o regulate_v all_o their_o practice_n thereby_o see_v psal_n 119.11_o 5._o albeit_o many_o loose_a professor_n pretend_v love_n to_o christ_n who_o yet_o neglect_v their_o duty_n yet_o in_o christ_n account_n none_o do_v true_o love_v he_o but_o these_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o to_o refute_v all_o such_o delusion_n he_o say_v again_o he_o and_o he_o only_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o 7._o albeit_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o luke_n 17.10_o yet_o of_o free_a grace_n through_o christ_n obedience_n will_v not_o want_v a_o reward_n as_o here_o he_o promise_v 8._o to_o get_v more_o confirmation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o rich_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o duty_n and_o this_o every_o tender_a walker_n be_v sure_a of_o for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n here_o 9_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v prevent_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o sensible_a manifestation_n and_o refreshful_a proof_n thereof_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n here_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n not_o as_o if_o our_o love_n begin_v first_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o but_o that_o his_o love_n set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o obedience_n and_o beget_v love_n in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v prevent_v they_o so_o it_o will_v give_v they_o a_o rich_a meeting_n 10._o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o rich_a allowance_n of_o obedient_a believer_n whatever_o they_o get_v beside_o so_o his_o confer_v of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o rich_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n for_o that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n love_v they_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spiit_fw-la unto_o they_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a purpose_n teach_v so_o do_v it_o also_o prove_v sonship_n gal._n 4_o 6._o 11._o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n that_o whoever_o respect_v he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o love_n and_o the_o father_n do_v still_o concur_v so_o that_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o one_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o other_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o 12._o christ_n love_n to_o his_o people_n consist_v not_o in_o empty_a compliment_n but_o in_o real_a manifestation_n of_o goodwill_n for_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 13._o as_o christ_n allow_v special_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o upon_o his_o own_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o by_o intimate_v his_o goodwill_n unto_o they_o his_o fullness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o they_o so_o this_o unto_o a_o believer_n be_v above_o any_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n beside_o therefore_o be_v this_o give_v as_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o see_v psal_n 4.6_o 7._o and_o 17.4_o 14._o as_o only_a believer_n and_o tender_a walker_n be_v capable_a of_o special_a
nor_o make_v void_a what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o own_o and_o whosoever_o love_v he_o shall_v find_v themselves_o rich_o recompense_v in_o his_o and_o the_o father_n free_a love_n therefore_o say_v he_o again_o and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o and_z with_o and_o through_o i_o 6._o where_o god_n love_v any_o both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n will_v make_v a_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o make_v up_o the_o distance_n for_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n and_o christ_n fellowship_n with_o believer_n be_v constant_a for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o difficulty_n till_o they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o from_o v._o 24_o learn_v 1._o it_o may_v stir_v up_o believer_n to_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o loss_n of_o disobeyer_n therefore_o be_v this_o illustrate_v by_o propound_v the_o contrary_a sin_n which_o import_v the_o contrary_a hazard_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n 2._o disobedience_n to_o christ_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o he_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v for_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n 3._o it_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o do_v he_o set_v out_o their_o sin_n from_o this_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o his_o alone_a as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 4._o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o love_n and_o courtesy_n but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o subjection_n to_o divine_a authority_n and_o these_o who_o will_v not_o study_v love_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v he_o aught_o to_o look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o be_v vilipend_v therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o hold_v out_o to_o despiser_n as_o also_o to_o guard_v believer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v from_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o verse_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o six_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o instruction_n and_o teach_v as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o however_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o they_o continue_v rude_a and_o incapable_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o dark_a to_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o many_o question_n they_o have_v late_o start_v v._o 5_o 8_o 22._o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v effectual_o and_o clear_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o they_o through_o ignorance_n negligence_n or_o sorrow_n have_v forget_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v whether_o these_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v say_v which_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n but_o do_v make_v they_o plain_a unto_o they_o or_o whether_o beside_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n some_o particular_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o ch_z 16.12_o 13_o for_o in_o this_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o tradition_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o spirit_n who_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o remembrance_n as_o true_a and_o excellent_a will_v reveal_v and_o teach_v any_o new_a thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n narrow_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o rather_o to_o assert_v that_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v for_o chap._n 15.15_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n namely_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o act_n 1.3_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n continue_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n instruct_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o full_o as_o their_o commission_n be_v limit_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v already_o command_v they_o matth._n 28.20_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 25_o 40._o mention_n somewhat_o wherein_o he_o give_v direction_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o so_o express_o speak_v but_o in_o that_o he_o relate_v especial_o to_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o to_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o however_o it_o be_v these_o particular_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v so_o general_a a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o expression_n and_o so_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o twofold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n 1._o whereas_o christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n and_o to_o explain_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o distinct_o which_o christ_n have_v speak_v summary_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o of_o this_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 16.2_o not_o of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v 2_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o teach_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n remembrance_n for_o their_o further_a confirmation_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v by_o christ_n though_o then_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o afterward_o forget_v they_o as_o chap._n 2.22_o and_o 12.16_o doct._n 1._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v sow_v whereof_o yet_o no_o visible_a fruit_n may_v appear_v for_o a_o time_n as_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v not_o much_o if_o at_o all_o better_v by_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v operative_a and_o fruitful_a even_o in_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o time_n and_o when_o they_o first_o hear_v it_o which_o yet_o afterward_o may_v do_v much_o good_a for_o christ_n sow_v the_o seed_n among_o the_o disciple_n which_o yet_o take_v not_o effect_v till_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o iâ—_n do_v good_a 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n not_o do_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o ability_n and_o liveliness_n of_o the_o teacher_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n for_o albeit_o even_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o outward_a teacher_n speak_v these_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o they_o yet_o the_o comforter_n be_v need_v to_o make_v they_o effectual_a 4._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o who_o make_v the_o ministry_n and_o outward_a teach_v effectual_a and_o who_o where_o he_o come_v do_v free_o full_o and_o effectual_o make_v the_o word_n plain_a and_o livelie_o to_o believer_n for_o albeit_o christ_n ministry_n take_v not_o effectâ—â—â—_n they_o at_o first_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o remedy_n the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o he_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n against_o our_o not_o make_v progress_n in_o knowledge_n against_o our_o ignorancie_n and_o inadvertencie_n through_o astonishment_n in_o trouble_n and_o against_o our_o perplexiâ—â—s_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o dark_a step_n in_o our_o path_n all_o which_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v
deal_v with_o his_o people_n may_v cross_v their_o humour_n and_o cut_v off_o many_o superfluity_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o yet_o he_o mind_v their_o real_a good_a and_o fruitfulness_n thereby_o for_o he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 10._o man_n be_v then_o assure_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o affliction_n and_o cross_n they_o meet_v with_o be_v bless_v to_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o dross_n when_o they_o abound_v in_o solid_a and_o real_a fruit_n for_o when_o he_o purge_v it_o it_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n verse_n 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o application_n be_v make_v of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o disciple_n case_n in_o a_o declaration_n and_o a_o exhortation_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v a_o declaration_n what_o sort_n of_o branch_n they_o be_v namely_o not_o fruitless_a but_o clean_o one_o that_o be_v who_o by_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o superfluity_n as_o be_v promise_v v._o 2._o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v fruitful_a branch_n real_o and_o internal_o engraft_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v they_o regenerate_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a in_o part_n this_o their_o purity_n be_v amplify_v from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v thereof_o which_o be_v the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v partly_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o the_o mean_v which_o wrought_v on_o they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o partly_o and_o more_o particular_o because_o by_o the_o general_a sentence_n already_o pronounce_v by_o he_o concern_v believer_n in_o he_o such_o as_o that_o john_n 3.36_o and_o more_o especial_o by_o that_o sentence_n pass_v in_o their_o favour_n apply_v that_o general_a to_o they_o ch_z 13.10_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v already_o clean_a and_o justify_v hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o professor_n to_o make_v sure_o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o find_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o formal_a and_o external_a professor_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o divers_a sort_n of_o branch_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a but_o best_a sort_n now_o you_o be_v clean_a to_o learn_v they_o and_o all_o other_o to_o make_v that_o sure_a 2._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o professor_n who_o be_v doubtful_a of_o their_o state_n to_o study_v after_o fruitfulness_n in_o god_n way_n whereby_o at_o last_o they_o will_v come_v to_o have_v their_o interest_n clear_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o fruitfulness_n if_o first_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o interest_n and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o end_n therefore_o do_v christ_n premit_fw-la this_o you_o be_v clean_a that_o hereby_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n to_o fruitfulness_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o indeed_o clean_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n hide_v all_o their_o impurity_n but_o by_o sanctification_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v clean_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v and_o other_o still_o in_o nature_n be_v and_o a_o purification_n of_o they_o be_v begin_v which_o will_v constant_o be_v carry_v on_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o branch_n in_o he_o v._o 2._o declare_v here_o to_o be_v a_o clean_a branch_n you_o be_v clean_a and_o thus_o do_v he_o gracious_o account_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o many_o spot_n whereas_o he_o will_v look_v otherwise_o upon_o a_o paint_a pharisee_n 4_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n for_o cleanse_v of_o sinner_n so_o his_o word_n be_v also_o instrumental_a therein_o as_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o corruption_n that_o which_o set_v we_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v purge_v which_o discover_v our_o remedy_n and_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o operative_a on_o man_n it_o be_v no_o evidence_n they_o be_v purge_v or_o that_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v real_a 5._o such_o as_o by_o faith_n have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o word_n to_o study_v sanctification_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sentence_n pronounce_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n actual_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n albeit_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v believe_v nor_o yet_o to_o partake_v sensible_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v after_o believe_v for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o or_o the_o general_a sentence_n pass_v in_o favour_n of_o believer_n in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o be_v they_o and_o do_v absolve_v they_o albeit_o both_o before_o and_o now_o they_o need_v to_o have_v it_o tell_v to_o they_o by_o he_o verse_n 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o christ_n by_o this_o declaration_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o good_a estate_n do_v now_o subjoyne_v his_o exhortation_n wherein_o he_o do_v press_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o from_o several_a argument_n and_o consideration_n to_o v._o 8._o and_o because_o fruitfulness_n be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n thereof_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o exhortation_n therefore_o he_o press_v and_o commend_v it_o also_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o close_a communion_n with_o himself_o as_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o fruitfulness_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o member_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o only_o press_v by_o a_o argument_n couch_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o their_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v mutual_a but_o further_o there_o be_v the_o first_o express_v reason_n and_o argument_n press_v the_o exhortation_n subjoin_v and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o inseparable_a connexion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o fruitfulness_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v without_o the_o former_a this_o he_o declare_v 1._o negative_o that_o without_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v fruitful_a than_o a_o branch_n that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n 2._o positive_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o they_o shall_v abound_v in_o fruit_n which_o again_o be_v confirm_v and_o amplify_v by_o their_o impotency_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o believer_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o good_a condition_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o cherish_v it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o former_a declaration_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o lively_a believer_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o entertain_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o impotency_n and_o emptiness_n and_o to_o love_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o dependence_n on_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v study_v a_o intimate_a and_o constant_a conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o exhortation_n abide_v which_o import_v constancy_n and_o that_o in_o i_o which_o import_v intimacy_n 3._o such_o be_v our_o dulness_n and_o laziness_n and_o our_o averseness_n from_o self-denial_n and_o the_o way_n of_o dependence_n that_o even_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a of_o communion_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v to_o continue_v
of_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n about_o hard_a lot_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a and_o less_o stumble_v at_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o we_o can_v see_v and_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o guard_v against_o their_o stumble_n at_o his_o lot_n by_o point_v out_o a_o decree_n and_o providence_n in_o it_o intimate_v long_a age_n 2._o the_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o providence_n about_o his_o people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o a_o scripture_n way_n therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o see_v this_o in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o man_n great_a dignity_n contribute_v to_o aggravate_v their_o iniquity_n as_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o abuser_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v the_o scripture_n their_o law_n of_o which_o title_n see_v further_o on_o ch_n 8_o 17._o &_o 10.34_o to_o point_v out_o their_o great_a sin_n who_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o word_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o yet_o be_v persecutor_n rather_o accomplish_v what_o be_v foretell_v of_o persecutor_n then_o obey_v the_o direction_n thereof_o 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n and_o may_v be_v lean_v to_o in_o what_o they_o declare_v promise_n or_o foretell_v for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n he_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o it_o unaccomplish_v 5._o christ_n have_v be_v a_o very_a sweet_a subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o think_v speak_v and_o sing_v of_o he_o for_o by_o many_o citation_n apply_v to_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o have_v be_v much_o in_o their_o mind_n 6._o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a meditation_n to_o saint_n in_o their_o trouble_n as_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o sympathizer_n and_o that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o suffering_n therefore_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n do_v so_o often_o look_v out_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o and_o other_o citation_n make_v manifest_a 7._o it_o evidence_v the_o world_n malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o their_o innocency_n can_v shelter_v they_o from_o their_o cruelty_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n encouragement_n that_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v causeless_a for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o david_n and_o christ_n both_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n see_v psalm_n 109.4_o verse_n 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o consolation_n obviate_a this_o scandal_n be_v that_o however_o he_o have_v suffer_v injust_o &_o lie_v under_o many_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o world_n and_o much_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o they_o yet_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o make_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v witness_n concern_v he_o have_v be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v and_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o they_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v assist_v to_o they_o therein_o partly_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n accompany_v their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o accompany_v their_o testimony_n with_o conviction_n upon_o many_o and_o with_o his_o inward_a seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n from_o v._o 26._o omit_v what_o have_v beâ—n_o say_v of_o this_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n on_o chap._n 14_o 16_o 17._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_z he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v and_o testify_v which_o be_v thing_n proper_a to_o a_o person_n and_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v his_o proceed_n from_o he_o because_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n and_o send_v by_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n follow_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n 2._o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v that_o man_n do_v not_o mistake_v or_o calumniate_v he_o but_o may_v embrace_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o all_o these_o witness_n must_v concur_v to_o testify_v of_o i_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o there_o must_v be_v so_o many_o witness_n so_o 1_o tim_n 3.16_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o he_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o neither_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n himself_o preach_v nor_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n will_v work_v on_o a_o people_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n have_v these_o witness_n v._o 22_o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v need_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n testify_v of_o he_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v christ_n glory_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v christ_n testify_v of_o and_o to_o this_o do_v christ_n remit_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o encouragement_n 6._o not_o only_o do_v the_o spirit_n afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o these_o his_o extraordinary_a operation_n but_o where_o he_o please_v to_o carry_v these_o in_o on_o heart_n he_o will_v either_o make_v man_n saving_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o despise_a christ_n or_o at_o least_o convince_v they_o thereof_o for_o this_o prediction_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o import_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o testimony_n but_o that_o eventual_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o effectual_a on_o many_o from_o v._o 27._o learn_v 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v no_o testimony_n unto_o christ_n but_o with_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v here_o he_o shall_v testify_v and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n see_v act._n 5.32_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o high_a honour_n of_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o commend_v christ_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o excellency_n against_o all_o calumny_n prejudices_fw-la and_o misconstruction_n of_o one_o or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o bear_v witness_n 3_o such_o as_o will_v be_v faithful_a witness-bearer_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v assist_v and_o accompany_v they_o therefore_o the_o one_o must_v go_v before_o and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v testify_v and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n 4._o it_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o what_o they_o deliver_v concern_v he_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n thereof_o and_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v we_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o cross_a to_o our_o humour_n by_o their_o not_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n or_o interest_n in_o preach_v it_o by_o not_o go_v into_o corner_n with_o their_o testimony_n but_o avow_v open_o what_o be_v open_o do_v none_o dare_v refute_v they_o and_o by_o their_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v sit_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o only_o such_o a_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v juda_n room_n act._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o as_o god_n admit_v any_o of_o we_o to_o know_v any_o
what_o it_o shall_v produce_v or_o tend_v to_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o determine_v thereof_o for_o some_o however_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n as_o a_o common_a work_n yet_o in_o explication_n of_o the_o particular_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v they_o restrict_n it_o to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n unto_o and_o in_o work_v of_o their_o conversion_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o clear_v other_o again_o do_v restrict_n all_o of_o it_o to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o get_v no_o more_o but_o conviction_n or_o at_o least_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n of_o these_o particular_n common_a to_o both_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o man_n whether_o the_o lord_n carry_v they_o on_o a_o far_a length_n or_o let_v the_o work_v sist_z only_o there_o i_o do_v conceive_v it_o most_o suitable_a to_o understand_v it_o as_o comprehend_v both_o of_o these_o both_o what_o be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_n and_o what_o the_o spirit_n further_o work_v upon_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o for_o clear_v hereof_o and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a purpose_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o a_o few_o thing_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o however_o the_o purpose_n here_o mention_v do_v relate_v to_o what_o the_o spirit_n will_v work_v upon_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n scope_n in_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o you_o and_o be_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n they_o be_v much_o sadn_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o removal_n and_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o difficult_a service_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o stand_v for_o he_o wherein_o they_o may_v probable_o expect_v much_o hazard_n and_o difficulty_n and_o little_a success_n they_o be_v but_o weak_a man_n their_o master_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v but_o despise_v as_o a_o seducer_n and_o mock_v king_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n their_o message_n very_o unpleasant_a as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o principle_n universal_o receive_v and_o carnal_a interest_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o the_o opposition_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o very_o strong_a violent_a and_o universal_a now_o to_o guard_v against_o all_o these_o christ_n give_v this_o encouragement_n among_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o this_o rage_a world_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o so_o their_o opposition_n take_v off_o or_o blunt_v and_o make_v easy_a 2._o this_o be_v christ_n scope_n in_o this_o encouragement_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o extend_v this_o promise_a conviction_n to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v accompany_v the_o same_o both_o on_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o that_o we_o so_o take_v in_o his_o common_a work_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v reprobate_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o that_o work_n as_o we_o seclude_v not_o his_o save_a work_n in_o gather_v and_o draw_v in_o the_o elect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o to_o see_v the_o spirit_n so_o own_v they_o as_o even_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v so_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o they_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v that_o conviction_n save_v on_o any_o and_o so_o not_o only_o take_v off_o or_o blunt_a their_o opposition_n but_o make_v they_o real_a friend_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v for_o clear_v the_o purpose_n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_v this_o conviction_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o bring_v about_o the_o same_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o disciple_n these_o be_v many_o without_z and_o extrinsical_a unto_o the_o person_n convince_v if_o take_v one_o by_o one_o as_o namely_o the_o extraordinary_a endowment_n confer_v in_o large_a measure_n upon_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unlearned_a mean_a man_n be_v enable_v to_o speak_v with_o many_o tongue_n and_o to_o preach_v learned_o powerful_o and_o bold_o their_o daily_a preach_n be_v thus_o endow_v of_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n in_o subordination_n thereunto_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o ill_a usage_n which_o they_o go_v through_o with_o invincible_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n the_o many_o miracle_n and_o cure_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n confer_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o silence_v of_o satan_n oracle_n through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o light_n holiness_n and_o consolation_n unto_o these_o and_z divers_z other_o without_o they_o several_a operation_n be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o person_n convince_v as_o namely_o extraordinary_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o some_o of_o themselves_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a common_a and_o clear_a illumination_n and_o temporary_a gift_n confer_v upon_o both_o of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n strong_a impression_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o they_o together_o with_o save_v operation_n accompany_v all_o these_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect._n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o operation_n or_o the_o conviction_n itself_o wrought_v thereby_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o as_o these_o mean_n be_v extraordinary_a so_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v a_o signal_n accomplishment_n of_o this_o prediction_n we_o will_v find_v strange_a effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o these_o who_o be_v not_o convert_v at_o least_o not_o as_o yet_o some_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o evangelical_a repentance_n act_v 2.37_o with_o 38._o some_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n do_v desire_n to_o share_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o great_a privilege_n act_n 8.18_o 19_o some_o upon_o their_o throne_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o chain_n act_v 26.28_o some_o have_v strange_a change_n illumination_n and_o flash_n for_o a_o time_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v as_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o many_o who_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o of_o other_o who_o afterward_o do_v and_o daily_o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n some_o be_v force_v to_o magnify_v they_o who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o act_v 5.13_o some_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o who_o be_v yet_o pagan_n act_n 14.10_o 11._o some_o be_v astonish_v with_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 8.14_o and_o with_o their_o fortitude_n and_o ability_n act_n 4_o 13._o and_o be_v none_o pluss_v in_o their_o resolution_n what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o power_n act_v 4.16_o 17._o yea_o and_o so_o bridle_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o act_v 5_o 34_o 35._o unto_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o wounderful_a effect_n of_o these_o operation_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o only_o share_v in_o these_o common_a operation_n but_o be_v in_o due_a time_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o word_n save_o convince_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o fix_v upon_o he_o all_o which_o conviction_n though_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v indeed_o very_o general_a in_o process_n of_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o necessary_a limitation_n that_o some_o yea_o many_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o stupidity_n and_o be_v not_o effectual_o convince_v for_o all_o this_o yea_o some_o who_o be_v convince_v be_v yet_o not_o bridle_v but_o give_v up_o to_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o professor_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v magnify_v his_o power_n in_o they_o and_o convince_v the_o world_n by_o their_o invincible_a courage_n and_o patience_n
and_o god_n preserve_v of_o they_o many_o time_n and_o make_v the_o work_n prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffering_n more_o than_o if_o these_o malicious_a man_n have_v never_o oppose_v they_o four_o as_o for_o the_o particular_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n they_o come_v to_o be_v more_o distinct_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o conviction_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o in_o general_a it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v 1._o if_o we_o â—ook_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o as_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n about_o they_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o contraversie_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a opposition_n relate_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o receive_v his_o testimony_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o embrace_v not_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o only_a giver_n of_o righteousness_n to_o sinner_n or_o a_o seducer_n and_o samaritan_n and_o one_o without_o who_o they_o be_v righteous_a as_o the_o world_n allege_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o exalt_a prince_n above_o satan_n and_o all_o power_n and_o idol_n able_a to_o absolve_v his_o friend_n and_o subject_n and_o condemn_v his_o enemy_n or_o only_o a_o mockery_n and_o a_o base_a person_n as_o he_o be_v traduce_v to_o be_v all_o which_o he_o promise_v shall_v be_v determine_v to_o their_o advantage_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v on_o this_o aâ—_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o sweet_a method_n of_o bring_v about_o this_o work_n first_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n by_o let_v they_o see_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n through_o continuance_n in_o unbelief_n next_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o this_o condition_n and_o then_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o dominion_n and_o of_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n by_o be_v in_o he_o of_o all_o which_o albeit_o the_o reprobate_n may_v get_v a_o common_a conviction_n as_o it_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a consideration_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v further_o and_o more_o effectual_o and_o save_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o settle_v upon_o christ_n this_o purpose_n thus_o explain_v by_o part_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o brief_a sum_n that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n departure_n be_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o hard_a service_n with_o much_o disadvantage_n and_o difficulty_n christ_n comfort_v they_o by_o show_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n as_o shall_v make_v it_o successful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o conviction_n even_o of_o enemy_n and_o reprobate_n and_o to_o the_o further_o gain_v upon_o other_o so_o that_o the_o work_n shall_v go_v on_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o glory_n shine_v and_o they_o be_v comfort_v and_o carry_v through_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o word_n so_o clear_v learn_v 1._o the_o service_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o carry_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o impossible_a unless_o they_o be_v singular_o assist_v by_o christ_n therein_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o they_o need_v the_o spirit_n for_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o work_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v weak_a mean_n and_o instrument_n can_v bring_v about_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o visible_a force_n and_o with_o mere_a spiritual_a weapon_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n can_v be_v make_v thereunto_o for_o so_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o shall_v effectuate_v this_o work_n how_o weak_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a consolation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o follower_n to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n upon_o their_o call_n and_o employment_n and_o particular_o of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n prosper_v and_o man_n wrought_v upon_o by_o their_o ministry_n for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n encouragement_n and_o in_o this_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n to_o make_v their_o labour_n successful_a 4._o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o ill_a principled_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v very_o many_o mountain_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n thereof_o for_o they_o need_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o these_o point_n here_o mention_v and_o have_v opinion_n and_o principle_n opposite_a thereunto_o to_o be_v root_v out_o as_o the_o word_n import_v 5._o these_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v root_v out_o but_o will_v require_v great_a light_n and_o strong_a conviction_n before_o they_o be_v put_v from_o they_o for_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v and_o argue_v out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n before_o they_o quit_v they_o 6._o for_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a that_o never_o so_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v give_v they_o nor_o yet_o only_o that_o they_o have_v clear_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o unless_o also_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o bear_v in_o these_o thing_n upon_o they_o and_o effectual_o convince_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o must_v convince_v the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o sufficient_a external_a mean_n and_o operation_n without_o they_o but_o by_o inward_a work_n make_v that_o effectual_a 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o effectual_a convincer_n where_o he_o please_v to_o work_v where_o clear_a illumination_n and_o strong_a reason_n will_v not_o avail_v he_o can_v irresistible_o convince_v and_o batter_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o where_o he_o will_v not_o convert_v yet_o he_o can_v so_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o bridle_v opposition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ineffectual_a for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n say_v he_o 8._o as_o christ_n save_a work_n on_o his_o people_n must_v begin_v with_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o may_v get_v conviction_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o never_o yet_o more_o and_o be_v never_o convert_v for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n conviction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v grace_n that_o they_o who_o have_v it_o in_o a_o deep_a measure_n have_v yet_o need_v not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o repentance_n act_v 1.37_o 38._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o concern_v god_n in_o his_o honour_n sometime_o to_o go_v this_o far_o on_o with_o the_o world_n for_o the_o promove_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v convince_v even_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v never_o convince_v be_v yet_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o do_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o the_o lord_n may_v kindle_v that_o sire_n in_o their_o bosom_n though_o they_o sleep_v secure_a for_o the_o present_a and_o man_n will_v not_o rest_v upon_o conviction_n when_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o see_v sin_n and_o yet_o never_o remove_v it_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o never_o confer_v it_o and_o judgement_n of_o authority_n to_o absolve_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o never_o give_v they_o to_o flee_v to_o christ_n to_o obtain_v the_o one_o or_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o 9_o the_o spirit_n manifestation_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v abundant_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o refute_v all_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o man_n concern_v christ_n so_o that_o all_o who_o then_o see_v or_o feel_v they_o or_o since_o do_v hear_v thereof_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n still_o accompany_v with_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o this_o end_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o verse_n 10._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o the_o next_o thing_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n be_v righteousness_n not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o mediator_n impute_v to_o his_o people_n to_o their_o justification_n both_o these_o be_v strong_o ground_v and_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o so_o that_o even_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o no_o more_o after_o his_o aâ—cension_n for_o 1._o when_o the_o spirit_n send_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a operation_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o christ_n remain_v not_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o and_z ascendeth_z and_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o these_o gift_n and_o operation_n send_v down_o by_o he_o do_v evidence_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n and_o samaritan_n but_o that_o righteous_a one_o who_o however_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n 2._o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n for_o we_o which_o otherwise_o be_v unattainable_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.21_o so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o large_a measure_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n in_o our_o name_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o rom._n 4.25_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o be_v that_o however_o the_o world_n do_v traduce_v christ_n and_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v reject_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o spirit_n come_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n shall_v convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o further_o this_o same_o spirit_n make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n shall_v convince_v selfe-condemned_n sinner_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v rely_v on_o he_o for_o righteousness_n whence_o learn_v 1._o even_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o horrid_a imputation_n of_o the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o traducer_n more_o than_o his_o follower_n for_o his_o righteousness_n be_v in_o debate_n among_o they_o 2._o whatever_o be_v the_o imputation_n câ—st_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o suffering_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v the_o issue_n thereof_o at_o last_o clear_v they_o for_o what_o ever_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o he_o while_o suffering_n or_o what_o ever_o pretence_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n subject_a to_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n yet_o his_o go_v to_o his_o father_n after_o that_o do_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o convince_v they_o 3._o christ_n exaltation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v abundant_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o harbour_v any_o prejudice_n and_o misconstruction_n for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n unless_o they_o also_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n to_o cover_v the_o same_o for_o this_o conviction_n of_o righteousness_n must_v follow_v upon_o the_o former_a of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o this_o neither_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n nor_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n as_o righteous_a in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v avail_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v put_v beyond_o all_o contraversie_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o fall_a man_n be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o who_o seek_v another_o way_n of_o righteousness_n do_v go_v against_o a_o clear_a conviction_n for_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n 6._o impute_v righteousness_n be_v a_o point_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n only_o can_v convince_v man_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o it_o man_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o ignorant_a thereof_o as_o not_o be_v according_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 3.21_o but_o their_o proud_a heart_n be_v averse_a from_o such_o a_o way_n of_o it_o rom._n 10.13_o and_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n find_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o be_v affraied_a to_o lean_a to_o that_o which_o be_v without_o they_o till_o the_o spirit_n bear_v it_o in_o upon_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o close_v with_o it_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n 7._o christ_n acceptation_n with_o the_o father_n after_o his_o suffering_n evidence_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v evidence_n his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o capacity_n to_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o own_v they_o who_o flee_v unto_o he_o that_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n may_v with_o confidence_n rest_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o will_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n see_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o 8._o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n must_v not_o lean_v to_o sense_n or_o sight_n but_o betake_v themselves_o to_o faith_n for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v import_v in_o that_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o which_o not_o only_o confirm_v his_o go_v unto_o and_o continue_v with_o the_o father_n because_o they_o see_v he_o no_o more_o but_o find_v rich_a gift_n come_v from_o he_o but_o show_v that_o in_o participation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n they_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v sense_n satisfy_v with_o a_o bodily_a sight_n of_o he_o he_o say_v you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o to_o wit_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o father_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o though_o they_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o not_o in_o his_o former_a state_n and_o but_o in_o a_o transient_a way_n ver._n 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n be_v judgement_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o will_v be_v much_o help_v by_o what_o be_v say_v on_o chap._n 12._o 31._o for_o judgement_n in_o scripture_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n on_o thing_n about_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v do_v ofttimes_o signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o put_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o have_v of_o authority_n so_o to_o order_v these_o thing_n here_o the_o interpretation_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o act_n 2.36_o that_o jesus_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v both_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n by_o convince_a they_o of_o his_o righteousness_n v._o 10._o and_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n by_o convince_a they_o of_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o power_n and_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v evidence_v and_o prove_v by_o his_o judge_a satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n over_o who_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o and_o make_v his_o purchase_n and_o conquest_n evident_a by_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n from_o these_o possess_v by_o he_o his_o silence_v satan_n oracle_n in_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o these_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v convert_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o darkness_n and_o translate_n they_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o into_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o light_n this_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o christ_n dominion_n by_o his_o see_a power_n over_o satan_n under_o which_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o satan_n their_o prince_n and_o head_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n and_o vindication_n into_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o satan_n slavery_n in_o favour_n of_o these_o who_o flee_v to_o he_o and_o in_o who_o the_o
work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v doct._n 1._o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n who_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o delude_a soul_n do_v get_v and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a government_n over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v condemn_v and_o overcome_v satan_n and_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n evident_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o doctrine_n condemn_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n in_o man_n cast_v he_o out_o miraculous_o and_o destroy_v his_o work_n in_o believer_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_o truth_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 3._o by_o this_o judge_n of_o satan_n the_o spirit_n have_v make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o christ_n have_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o order_v all_o the_o confusion_n that_o satan_n and_o sin_n have_v occasion_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whatever_o be_v their_o thought_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a that_o christ_n take_v satan_n the_o great_a disturber_n to_o task_n and_o foil_v he_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n and_o lord_n have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 4._o by_o the_o poweâ—_n of_o christ_n evidence_v in_o condemn_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v already_o pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o flee_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n for_o thus_o this_o judgement_n may_v be_v brancheâ—_n out_o on_o both_o hand_n as_o prove_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o absolution_n of_o the_o believer_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 5_o such_o as_o be_v save_o convince_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o absolution_n and_o deliverance_n from_o satan_n thereby_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n dominion_n in_o his_o daily_a subdue_a of_o satan_n within_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o comfort_n to_o fiâ—de_v this_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o reference_n â—o_o the_o elect_n as_o this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a particular_n that_o not_o only_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n who_o have_v give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o satan_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o tyrant_n but_o that_o have_v find_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n to_o cover_v their_o guilt_n v._o 10._o the_o next_o woâ—k_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o christ_n authority_n to_o rule_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o outward_a or_o common_a effect_n without_o they_o as_o by_o his_o destroy_n of_o sâ—tan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n within_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o justification_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n evidence_v christ_n get_v a_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n by_o cast_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n thereby_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o where_o conviction_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o it_o bring_v conviction_n of_o righteousness_n in_o question_n verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v insist_v upon_o the_o first_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o encouragement_n the_o second_o follow_v in_o these_o verse_n relate_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o wherein_o be_v promise_v that_o however_o for_o present_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o v._o 12._o yet_o the_o spirit_n shall_v by_o his_o come_n supply_v that_o defect_n and_o 1._o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 2_o shall_v show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_o gift_a man_n and_o by_o reveal_v the_o great_a thing_n abide_v they_o and_o other_o as_o beelever_n v._o 13._o how_o this_o purpose_n v._o 12._o compare_v with_o v._n 13._o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v already_o clear_v on_o chap._n 14._o 25_o 26._o compare_n also_o chap._n 15._o 15._o in_o sum_n it_o import_v that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n summary_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o enlarge_v but_o that_o their_o incapacity_n hinder_v he_o he_o here_o undertake_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v up_o this_o by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n to_o take_v up_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o explain_v and_o enlarge_n the_o same_o more_o distinct_o they_o who_o to_o savour_n unwritten_a tradition_n do_v assert_v from_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v somewhat_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o promove_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o whatever_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o be_v by_o they_o faithful_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o man_n urge_v as_o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o sripture_n they_o be_v such_o toy_n as_o christ_n need_v not_o say_v you_o can_v bear_v they_o see_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o who_o have_v less_o than_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v and_o be_v more_o common_a and_o trivial_a than_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o from_o v._o 12._o learn_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o comfortable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v 2._o christ_n heart_n be_v so_o large_a and_o so_o tender_a towards_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v say_v most_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o after_o all_o the_o former_a sweet_a doctrine_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 3._o our_o hear_n and_o learning_n much_o of_o divine_a truth_n aught_o to_o tend_v main_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v in_o what_o we_o know_v and_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v kindle_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o break_v off_o the_o former_a sweet_a instruction_n with_o this_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o 4._o as_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a truth_n till_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o even_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v yet_o remain_v very_o incapable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v continue_v under_o weakness_n and_o error_n of_o mind_n prepossess_v they_o or_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o so_o it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o continue_v still_o so_o carnal_a and_o weak_a be_v so_o prepossess_v with_o error_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o so_o take_v up_o with_o sorrow_n v._o 6._o that_o he_o must_v say_v you_o can_v bear_v these_o many_o thing_n now_o 5._o man_n be_v never_o sufficient_o capable_a of_o divine_a truth_n unless_o their_o understanding_n do_v comprehend_v they_o and_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n do_v digest_v they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v stumble_v or_o quarrel_v at_o that_o so_o they_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o expression_n
depend_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o when_o we_o try_v the_o solidity_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v look_v especial_o to_o its_o ground_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o solid_a word_n of_o god_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n only_o which_o may_v affect_v for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o prove_v constant_a enough_o for_o in_o this_o their_o profess_a faith_n be_v faulty_a that_o it_o be_v beget_v rather_o by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o prove_v his_o omniscience_n then_o by_o the_o word_n 9_o we_o may_v have_v very_o low_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n as_o its_o best_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o many_o defect_n thereof_o and_o how_o far_o short_a it_o come_v for_o in_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v faulty_a that_o however_o they_o believe_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n yet_o their_o faith_n fall_v short_a in_o what_o be_v their_o present_a exercise_n concern_v his_o return_n to_o the_o father_n verse_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n it_o come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o these_o verse_n contain_v christ_n entertainment_n of_o this_o profession_n wherein_o taking_z hold_v of_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v real_a and_o check_v their_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n therein_o for_o both_o these_o be_v import_v in_o that_o question_n v._o 31._o he_o warn_v they_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v get_v a_o trial_n and_o their_o presumption_n a_o sad_a shake_v very_o short_o when_o at_o his_o trial_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o put_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o leave_v he_o alone_o who_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v alone_o have_v the_o father_n with_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o effect_n his_o doctrine_n produce_v unless_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o a_o chief_a effect_n for_o of_o all_o they_o say_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o of_o great_a importance_n if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v do_v you_o believe_v 2._o when_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v yet_o cause_v to_o be_v humble_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o learn_v that_o lesson_n for_o do_v you_o now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o believe_v 3._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o man_n attain_v to_o any_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o work_v for_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v be_v a_o take_a hold_n of_o what_o they_o grant_v that_o now_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o that_o exercise_n mention_v afterward_o which_o before_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v do_v 4._o christ_n do_v hate_v presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v it_o even_o in_o his_o dear_a people_n for_o this_o question_n do_v also_o import_v his_o disdain_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o that_o he_o will_v short_o give_v they_o a_o proof_n how_o far_o they_o be_v mistake_v 5._o as_o when_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o work_n so_o presumption_n mix_v with_o faith_n do_v portend_v a_o winnow_a storm_n and_o that_o near_a at_o hand_n for_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v even_o that_o same_o night_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n 6._o presumption_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v by_o any_o caution_n and_o warning_n from_o the_o word_n till_o the_o presumptuous_a find_v his_o own_o weight_n in_o trial_n for_o this_o must_v refute_v it_o a_o hour_n of_o scatter_v 7._o though_o christ_n be_v most_o tender_a of_o the_o break_a spirit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o sad_a condition_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o humble_v they_o when_o presumption_n be_v aloft_o be_v their_o condition_n otherwise_o never_o so_o sad_a for_o when_o he_o be_v comfort_v they_o against_o his_o departure_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o sad_a word_n to_o check_v their_o presumption_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o trial_n be_v ofttimes_o but_o careless_o hear_v by_o presumptuous_a man_n and_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o they_o little_o ponder_v therefore_o a_o behold_v be_v prefix_v to_o this_o doctrine_n 9_o the_o trial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o they_o be_v violent_a so_o be_v they_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o short_a for_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n a_o bitter_a hour_n indeed_o but_o a_o determine_a and_o short_a hour_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n a_o hour_n produce_v not_o that_o which_o may_v shame_v we_o for_o ever_o 10._o continued-in_a presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n will_v undoubted_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v when_o trial_n come_v be_v they_o even_o christ_n own_o dear_a child_n for_o here_o the_o ensue_a storm_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o sad_a effect_n it_o shall_v produce_v in_o they_o of_o scatter_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o true_a grace_n their_o special_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n the_o many_o proof_n of_o favour_n confer_v on_o they_o the_o many_o proof_n they_o get_v and_o see_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n their_o singular_a engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o be_v forewarn_v of_o their_o danger_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o fall_v it_o may_v let_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o will_v bear_v out_o man_n if_o desert_v or_o give_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o presumption_n 11._o scatter_v and_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o persecution_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n 12._o scatter_v be_v then_o not_o only_o our_o affliction_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o weakness_n when_o trouble_n and_o hazard_n make_v we_o selfish_a and_o seek_v to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o little_o consider_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o follow_v on_o their_o presumption_n you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v not_o only_o go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v but_o their_o shift_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o leave_v their_o master_n alone_o in_o the_o garden_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o honest_a sufferer_n that_o in_o their_o sharp_a conflict_n they_o may_v be_v desert_v even_o of_o they_o who_o not_o only_o make_v fair_a profession_n but_o have_v real_a honesty_n and_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o gap_n there_o alone_o for_o herein_o christ_n have_v pave_v the_o way_n who_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o albeit_o none_o can_v join_v with_o he_o in_o endure_v these_o suffering_n whereby_o he_o redeem_v his_o people_n yea_o albeit_o his_o care_n be_v to_o have_v they_o exempt_v chap._n 18.8_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o exercise_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o leave_v alone_o 14._o let_v never_o so_o many_o desert_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v own_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o yet_o stand_v alone_o in_o that_o conflict_n 15_o the_o condition_n of_o sufferer_n be_v not_o so_o desolate_a and_o solitary_a as_o spectator_n or_o sense_n at_o first_o view_n will_v judge_v for_o though_o they_o leave_v he_o alone_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a say_v he_o 16._o god_n may_v be_v pursue_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n in_o great_a displeasure_n with_o who_o he_o be_v yet_o gracious_o present_a uphold_v they_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o he_o smite_v with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n when_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v pursue_v he_o hot_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o desert_v he_o matth._n 27.46_o 17._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o sustain_v a_o soul_n when_o desert_v of_o all_o under_o sad_a difficulty_n for_o though_o you_o leave_v i_o alone_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o verse_n 33._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v a_o conclusion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o immediate_o precede_v purpose_n or_o chapter_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a farewell_n sermon_n wherein_o have_v speak_v many_o and_o divers_a thing_n to_o they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v various_o affect_v he_o show_v that_o his_o scope_n in_o all_o of_o it_o be_v to_o promove_v their_o peace_n in_o he_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o appear_v from_o the_o trouble_v they_o shall_v meet_v
father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o neglect_v those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o peculiar_a property_n entrust_v to_o he_o but_o his_o father_n also_o and_o will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v they_o forthcoming_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n will_v respect_v those_o and_o his_o son_n in_o intercede_v for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o only_o his_o belove_a son_n charge_v but_o his_o own_o also_o therefore_o be_v both_o the_o former_a argument_n conjoin_v in_o this_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o to_o assure_v we_o how_o careful_a christ_n will_v be_v of_o they_o and_o how_o acceptable_a these_o endeavour_n will_v be_v to_o the_o father_n 11._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o needs_o nothing_o from_o the_o creature_n do_v yet_o stoop_v to_o take_v glory_n from_o his_o people_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o glorifi_v himself_o in_o they_o for_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o 12._o how_o unworthy_a soever_o christ_n people_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n move_v he_o to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o to_o prevail_v in_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o so_o do_v and_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n why_o he_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o namely_o by_o do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o behaviour_n be_v so_o deal_v with_o and_o particular_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o world_n his_o triumph_n be_v proclaim_v and_o the_o world_n subject_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o this_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o more_o our_o endeavour_n and_o aim_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o clear_a ground_n to_o expect_v the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o prayer_n verse_n 11._o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v follow_v to_o v._o 17._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o his_o first_o petition_n for_o his_o apostle_n be_v propound_v press_v and_o explain_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o petition_n be_v propound_v that_o the_o father_n will_v preserve_v these_o who_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o a_o ill_a world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o unity_n the_o petition_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o proposition_n of_o their_o case_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n deprive_v of_o their_o master_n company_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v leave_v they_o upon_o divine_a protection_n not_o seclude_v his_o own_o spiritual_a but_o only_o bodily_a presence_n which_o purpose_n be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n doct._n 1_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n though_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o it_o as_o god_n and_o by_o his_o govern_n and_o assist_v spirit_n for_o say_v he_o be_v now_o short_o to_o die_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o christ_n when_o he_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o enjoy_v full_a fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v to_o appear_v constant_o in_o heaven_n in_o name_n of_o his_o child_n for_o say_v he_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o 3._o albeit_o christ_n people_n be_v all_o dear_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v leave_v they_o behind_o he_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o serve_v their_o generation_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o draw_v out_o many_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o be_v train_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o albeit_o christ_n follower_n will_v get_v tender_a usage_n while_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a yet_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v always_o to_o lurk_v and_o be_v dandle_v but_o must_v come_v out_o and_o meet_v with_o blast_n wherein_o they_o may_v give_v proof_n of_o their_o proficiency_n by_o such_o tender_a usage_n for_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v shelter_v so_o long_o under_o their_o master_n protection_n be_v now_o leave_v alone_o deprive_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v matth._n 9_o 14_o 15._o 5._o the_o world_n be_v so_o barren_a a_o soil_n to_o grace_n saint_n corruption_n lay_v they_o so_o open_a to_o the_o tentation_n thereof_o and_o these_o of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o bad_a company_n to_o these_o who_o be_v gracious_a that_o they_o will_v be_v very_o miserable_a unless_o they_o have_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o world_n and_o the_o consolation_n thereof_o to_o sweeten_v their_o lot_n unto_o they_o and_o uphold_v they_o therefore_o do_v he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n care_n and_o pity_n upon_o this_o consideration_n these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 6._o none_o of_o christ_n given-ones_a be_v obnoxious_a to_o misery_n and_o hazard_n but_o only_o these_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v go_v hence_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o complete_a and_o immutable_a happiness_n therefore_o he_o be_v only_o solicitous_a and_o pray_v for_o these_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o christ_n by_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n take_v not_o away_o his_o heart_n from_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n nor_o do_v cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o they_o for_o in_o his_o farewell_n he_o discover_v much_o sense_n of_o their_o need_n these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o as_o christ_n removal_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o exaltation_n into_o glory_n change_v his_o heart_n from_o respect_v his_o people_n but_o he_o look_v on_o his_o exaltation_n as_o call_v for_o some_o fruit_n to_o descend_v to_o his_o follower_n on_o earth_n from_o he_o their_o exalt_a lord_n and_o his_o tender_a heart_n will_v never_o be_v free_a of_o care_n and_o desire_n about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o one_o condition_n but_o he_o exalt_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o they_o leave_v wrestle_v on_o earth_n for_o upon_o these_o consideration_n do_v he_o recommend_v their_o case_n these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o 9_o christ_n tender_a heart_n and_o care_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o their_o difficulty_n on_o earth_n these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o his_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o do_v he_o service_n do_v endear_v they_o to_o he_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o see_v to_o all_o that_o may_v befall_v they_o as_o here_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o before_o the_o father_n since_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o supply_v all_o want_n by_o his_o intercession_n as_o here_o his_o practice_n do_v teach_v 10._o saint_n on_o earth_n though_o true_o gracious_a yet_o do_v need_v constant_a preservation_n as_o have_v many_o trial_n and_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o much_o laziness_n and_o inward_a lust_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_a condition_n and_o ruin_n they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a suit_n keep_v they_o 11._o as_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o preservation_n so_o they_o will_v get_v it_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v grant_v and_o when_o christ_n withdraw_v one_o mean_a of_o preservation_n he_o will_v still_o afford_v another_o and_o what_o his_o follower_n want_v of_o outward_a or_o sensible_a encouragement_n shall_v be_v supply_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n all_o these_o be_v import_v in_o this_o that_o when_o christ_n who_o have_v keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 12._o be_v to_o be_v remove_v he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o their_o preservation_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n father_n keep_v they_o 12._o the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n to_o oversee_v and_o preserve_v his_o flock_n be_v rich_o supply_v by_o his_o intercession_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o divine_a protection_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o supply_v that_o he_o pray_v father_n keep_v they_o make_v up_o that_o loss_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o father_n
also_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n from_o v._o 35._o learn_v 1._o john_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o add_v his_o testimony_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o particular_o his_o death_n not_o only_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o caviller_n who_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o further_a yet_o again_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n about_o which_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o employ_v that_o christ_n true_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o divine_a justice_n be_v true_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o may_v employ_v faith_n to_o get_v sin_n true_o slay_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o god_n over-ruleth_a all_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n by_o they_o for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o john_n remark_n and_o testimony_n not_o only_o that_o christ_n die_v but_o that_o the_o soldier_n do_v omit_v or_o exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o he_o in_o not_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o yet_o pierce_v his_o side_n according_a as_o have_v be_v purpose_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v after_o clear_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o faith_n whoever_o there_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o his_o scope_n in_o publish_v of_o this_o as_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n be_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 4._o as_o faith_n love_v not_o to_o walk_v on_o slippery_a and_o unsure_a ground_n so_o the_o word_n afford_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o certainty_n for_o faith_n to_o fasten_v upon_o for_o john_n here_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o penman_n thereof_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o publish_v for_o he_o that_o see_v bare_a record_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 6._o such_o as_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v their_o care_n if_o they_o be_v affect_v therewith_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o station_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o so_o do_v john_n in_o his_o station_n and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 7._o whatever_o exception_n unbeliever_n have_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o encourage_v believer_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o publisher_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o both_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v import_v here_o his_o record_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o see_v what_o he_o say_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n compare_v what_o he_o see_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o after_o follow_v and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o publish_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v from_o v._o 36._o learn_v 1._o the_o only_o best_a way_n of_o read_v and_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o providence_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v john_n clear_v these_o passage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o inadvertency_n that_o we_o need_v help_v to_o take_v up_o these_o scripture_n which_o point_n out_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o serve_v to_o expound_v the_o lot_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v john_n help_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n by_o point_v at_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 3._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o in_o who_o and_o in_o his_o suffering_n all_o that_o be_v real_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v point_v out_o and_o typify_v by_o that_o shadow_n therefore_o what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v apply_v here_o to_o he_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 4._o christ_n be_v not_o crush_v by_o or_o under_o his_o suffering_n but_o do_v subsist_v under_o all_o of_o it_o till_o he_o triumph_v over_o it_o for_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o not_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o their_o great_a haste_n in_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stay_v to_o break_v the_o bone_n and_o eat_v the_o marrow_n yet_o in_o the_o substance_n it_o point_v at_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o break_v under_o his_o suffering_n but_o his_o bone_n be_v keep_v whole_a as_o be_v short_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o triumph_v over_o it_o and_o to_o this_o also_o may_v that_o passage_n psal_n 34.20_o be_v apply_v which_o prove_v true_a of_o believer_n under_o their_o trial_n that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o crush_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o first_o 5._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n who_o carve_v out_o the_o measure_n weight_n and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o adversary_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v that_o passage_n psal_n 34._o hold_v out_o that_o god_n so_o keep_v they_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bone_n be_v break_v when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n first_o and_o of_o other_o through_o he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n endure_v so_o much_o from_o man_n as_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o violent_o compel_v to_o die_v for_o so_o much_o further_a do_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n point_v out_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v he_o voluntary_o prevent_v their_o cruelty_n by_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o violent_a he_o nor_o hasten_v his_o death_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n from_o v._o 37._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v point_v out_o not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o need_v to_o study_v much_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n thereof_o who_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n for_o their_o own_o edification_n therefore_o do_v john_n make_v use_n yet_o of_o more_o scripture_n to_o clear_v these_o proceed_n and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o alike_o infallible_a verity_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v prove_v true_a and_o be_v accomplish_v no_o less_o than_o another_o for_o in_o these_o proceed_n as_o one_o so_o another_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v and_o get_v accomplishment_n 3._o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v determine_v and_o appoint_v the_o least_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n for_o so_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v foreprophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v pierce_v as_o the_o soldier_n do_v 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a determiner_n who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o persecution_n in_o god_n account_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o malicious_a upstirrer_n unto_o cruelty_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o the_o ignorant_a executor_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v this_o act_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o pierce_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n as_o either_o give_v a_o particular_a command_n for_o this_o deed_n or_o be_v general_o guilty_a of_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o their_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o he_o and_o by_o their_o interpose_v with_o pilate_n v._o 31._o occasion_v this_o cruelty_n
court_n and_o minister_n do_v ministerial_o in_o his_o name_n send_v they_o out_o they_o must_v not_o run_v unsent_a they_o who_o want_v they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o bless_v to_o they_o shall_v seek_v they_o of_o he_o they_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v be_v to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o people_n in_o their_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o such_o messenger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a and_o special_a gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o her_o exalt_a lord_n all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o this_o i_o send_v you_o now_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o begin_a exaltation_n see_v eph._n 4.8_o 11._o 7._o this_o proportion_n and_o comparison_n institute_v betwixt_o christ_n send_v and_o they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o as_o to_o all_o the_o work_n and_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o they_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o equality_n to_o be_v urge_v here_o but_o the_o proportion_n and_o distance_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o friend_n nor_o be_v the_o resemblance_n only_o in_o this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v immediate_o send_v by_o the_o father_n so_o be_v they_o as_o apostle_n immediate_o send_v by_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o their_o be_v send_v by_o he_o do_v agree_v 1._o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o commission_n that_o as_o christ_n do_v always_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o they_o must_v not_o dispense_v with_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n nor_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 2._o they_o agree_v in_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o success_n &_o blessing_n in_o their_o labour_n as_o the_o apostle_n rich_o find_v 3._o they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o authority_n so_o far_o as_o however_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o servant_n yet_o they_o come_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v in_o christ_n stead_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o affront_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n matth._n 10.42_o verse_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n who_o send_v they_o do_v also_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o office_n some_o fruit_n whereof_o before_o that_o full_a measure_n be_v let_v out_o upon_o they_o act_v 2._o do_v appear_v in_o what_o be_v record_v of_o they_o act_v 1.15_o etc._n etc._n whence_o learn_v 1._o where_o christ_n do_v employ_v and_o send_v out_o any_o about_o his_o work_n their_o call_n from_o he_o be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o and_o with_o dependence_n upon_o he_o who_o have_v send_v they_o do_v assure_v they_o of_o furniture_n for_o their_o call_n also_o for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v here_o i_o send_v you_o v._o 21._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o furniture_n of_o minister_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o call_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o qualification_n suitable_a and_o requisite_a to_o their_o work_n and_o who_o must_v be_v daily_o seek_v for_o quicken_a and_o keep_v fresh_a that_o furniture_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o for_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o these_o gift_n effectual_a for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o station_n and_o so_o also_o other_o minister_n they_o be_v indeed_o extraordinary_o gift_v without_o any_o previous_a study_n and_o acquire_v ability_n and_o other_o minister_n albeit_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o that_o work_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o yet_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o must_v be_v gift_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o employment_n and_o with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o must_v accompany_v they_o in_o that_o work_n and_o make_v it_o lively_a and_o effectual_a 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o every_o professor_n and_o particular_o minister_n by_o free_a donation_n and_o gift_n from_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o acquiter_n of_o that_o furniture_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o great_a work_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o of_o his_o liberality_n for_o say_v he_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o this_o breathe_n on_o they_o when_o he_o communicate_v this_o furniture_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o his_o communicate_v this_o extraordinary_a furniture_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o any_o in_o ordinary_a who_o have_v not_o the_o dispense_n of_o these_o endowment_n only_o christ_n make_v use_n thereof_o may_v serve_v partly_o to_o point_v out_o some_o resemblance_n betwixt_o this_o sign_n of_o breathe_v and_o the_o inspiration_n and_o refreshful_a breathe_n of_o this_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o gift_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n descend_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n act_n 2.3_o serve_v to_o point_n out_o their_o be_v furnish_v to_o speak_v divers_a language_n so_o his_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o breathe_v hold_v out_o that_o where_o he_o come_v he_o quicken_v and_o put_v life_n in_o man_n spirit_n as_o by_o god_n breathe_v the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o do_v refresh_v and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a as_o caut._n 4.16_o partly_o it_o serve_v to_o point_v out_o christ_n godhead_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o can_v easy_o as_o by_o a_o breathe_n furnish_v the_o most_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a and_o make_v they_o extraordinary_o able_a according_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v easy_o create_v verse_n 23._o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n assert_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o in_o govern_v his_o house_n and_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n whether_o by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n in_o preach_v or_o of_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o act_v this_o way_n ministerial_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n as_o be_v but_o the_o declaration_n and_o intimation_n of_o the_o sentence_n already_o pass_v there_o this_o power_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o â—loosing_v matth._n 18.18_o doct._n 1._o christ_n house_n be_v not_o a_o den_n of_o confusion_n but_o a_o house_n of_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o camp_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o do_v doctrinal_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v his_o subject_n and_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o rod_n of_o discipline_n whereby_o he_o judicial_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o their_o case_n require_v for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n both_o doctrinal_o and_o by_o judicial_a procedure_v 2._o this_o power_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n own_o officer_n and_o minister_n send_v by_o he_o unto_o his_o church_n so_o that_o however_o private_a person_n may_v declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o yea_o and_o reprove_v exhort_v or_o comfort_v out_o of_o charity_n yet_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o office_n and_o with_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v you_o who_o i_o send_v v._o 21._o who_o be_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 3._o this_o power_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v equal_o and_o in_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n so_o that_o one_o do_v not_o share_v in_o it_o more_o than_o another_o for_o here_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o common_a who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o here_o express_o to_o all_o 4._o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o
people_n so_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o reward_n and_o foster_v this_o love_n with_o more_o of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o father_n who_o love_n prevent_v his_o people_n love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o 5._o love_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o where_o love_n be_v it_o prove_v faith_n for_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v 6._o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o close_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o man_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o include_v the_o father_n goodwill_n in_o send_v of_o he_o and_o prove_v his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n as_o come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o that_o effect_n 7._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a that_o god_n will_v reward_v it_o with_o proof_n of_o his_o free_a love_n for_o the_o father_n love_v you_o because_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n verse_n 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v he_o v._o 27._o and_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o v._o 16._o do_v set_v forth_o himself_o more_o full_o as_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v already_o comprehend_v and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o shall_v after_o understand_v more_o full_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n crave_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n for_o as_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n v._o 27._o so_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o he_o for_o be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o send_v only_o 3._o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n to_o leave_v the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o obscure_v his_o deity_n and_o glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o converse_v with_o we_o for_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n have_v perfect_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n do_v leave_v the_o world_n by_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n have_v put_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o have_v a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v voluntary_a and_o flow_v from_o his_o love_n so_o be_v his_o departure_n also_o voluntary_a and_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o man_n for_o i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v 6._o the_o way_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v into_o the_o world_n may_v serve_v to_o clear_a contraversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n for_o the_o one_o be_v here_o parallel_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o his_o come_n be_v sensible_a and_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n so_o also_o be_v his_o removal_n sensible_a and_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o as_o his_o humanity_n and_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o now_o after_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n verse_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o these_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o meet_a entertainment_n to_o their_o fair_a profession_n of_o proficiency_n and_o faith_n concern_v he_o these_o verse_n contain_v their_o profession_n wherein_o 1._o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a way_n of_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v that_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o proverb_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v make_v proficiency_n and_o understand_v he_o 2._o they_o deduce_v two_o inference_n from_o this_o testify_v their_o further_a proficiency_n beside_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o his_o prevent_v their_o question_n v._o 19_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o that_o none_o need_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o case_n by_o question_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o his_o omniscience_n do_v further_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n now_o concern_v this_o profession_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o it_o and_o they_o have_v sound_a faith_n which_o christ_n acknowledge_v v._o 27._o and_o they_o have_v already_o profess_v it_o chap._n 6.69_o so_o when_o we_o consider_v christ_n entertainment_n thereof_o we_o will_v find_v some_o excess_n of_o presumption_n in_o it_o for_o albeit_o christ_n do_v indeed_o speak_v plain_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o v._o 23._o and_o therefore_o they_o presume_v more_o of_o their_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o truth_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o since_o they_o have_v not_o employ_v their_o faith_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n which_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o v._o 28._o doct._n 1._o whatever_o divine_a truth_n christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v find_v full_o clear_v and_o explain_v elsewhere_o for_o now_o say_v they_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o christ_n follower_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v in_o any_o measure_n they_o do_v wonderful_o affect_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n for_o say_v they_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o etc._n etc._n be_v wonderful_o refresh_v with_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v 3._o christ_n will_v be_v find_v omniscient_a by_o all_o they_o who_o know_v he_o right_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 4._o prevent_v mean_n give_v his_o people_n but_o little_a to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o affect_v when_o they_o be_v find_v for_o it_o hold_v in_o their_o pain_n and_o do_v very_o much_o affect_v they_o that_o he_o give_v proof_n he_o need_v not_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o 5._o christ_n do_v then_o become_v very_o precious_a to_o heart_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n meet_v with_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o do_v ravish_v they_o that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ask_v but_o light_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n v._o 19_o 6._o christ_n be_v then_o right_o take_v up_o in_o his_o property_n when_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o when_o faith_n close_v with_o he_o as_o such_o for_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a by_o this_o we_o believe_v thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 7._o when_o weak_a beginner_n get_v any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o extremity_n of_o rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o with_o this_o be_v their_o profession_n here_o hint_v wherein_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o need_v not_o